Summary: Based on the song âLips of an Angelâ by Hinder. Azriel left you for Elain. After finding out that he has a child he didnât know about, heâs furious.
**Daddy!Az AU**
Warnings:Â N/A
Word Count: 1,805
(Part 1)Â (Part 2) (Part 3)
_________________________________________
The glass in his hand is empty again, the bottle next to it too.Â
Azriel sits at his desk, thinking about everything that has led up to this very moment: nursing the wounds heâd amassed from Rhysand as well as the full liquor bottle that he kept hidden in the bottom drawer of his desk in a secret compartment where Elain would never notice.
His left eye is swollen shut and throbbing. Bruises and cuts litter his body from the brawl heâd had with his High Lord in his office only an hour ago, over his ex and the fact that sheâd had a child and never told him about.
The High Lord still packs a pretty good punch, he thinks as he shifts to pull open another drawer. His entire body aches with each movement but the alcohol has made it a touch easier. Heâs burned through most of the bottle with his anger, but he couldâve sworn he had shoved another bottle in there somewhere.
Elain hasnât arrived yet and he hopes that she doesnât. Hopes that she doesnât walk into his home with her striking smile and eager aura. Right now what he needs is to be alone. Alone with his thoughts, in the dark, silent and nurturing like they were when he was a child and his father trapped him in the dungeons.
The age his child is now. Wren. His chest aches an insurmountable amount when he thinks of the child, so much like him despite having never met. Eyes so strikingly similar to his own that Azriel knows you think about him everytime you look at your son. With tiny wings to match and the most stoic face heâs ever seen on a child, there was no doubting that Wren was his.
But you hadnât even denied it when he asked, couldnât, and that made him all the more angry at himself. That he had pushed you so far away from him, had hurt you so badly that you didnât even tell him he had a child? That you had gone so far as to tell the High Lord and the rest of his family but not him?
âI deserved to know about my child,â he screamed into Rhysands face. The bellow was followed by a blow to his jaw, his bones reverberating beneath his skin from the force of it. It had been a long time since theyâd come to blows like this, not training, but actually fighting. Azriel thinks the last time theyâd had a real argument that had led to injuring each other like this was when they were still learning in the camps and Cassian and Rhysand had teased him, pushed him to his brink before accepting him into their found family.
âAnd you could have,â Rhys spits back, the utter fury in his voice shaking the paintings on the walls. The High Lordâs power had unleashed then, slamming Azriel back into the wall. His head crashed into the plaster with a harsh thunk and when he blinked the spots from his vision Rhysand was already pouncing towards him, ringed-fist raised. âWe all put it together before you ever made a move on Elain. The signs were right there! Think about it! They were right in front of your fucking face and you didnât even care.â
âGods,â Azriel groans. Heâs been leaning over his chair for far too long and the broken rib his brother had given him makes it hard to breathe.
But Rhysand had been right, all of the signs were there, he was just too infatuated with finding a mate that he overlooked them.
When youâd started having dizzy spells and heâd passed it off as you not drinking enough water, or when youâd told him you missed your cycle, he remembers that like it was yesterday and curses himself for being so dimwitted.Â
All of the times youâd tried to cuddle up to him or kissed him just the way he liked but he still pushed you away because it had felt wrong to kiss you back when Elain was standing right over there. He was so busy chasing after Feyreâs middle sister that he didnât notice your scent shifting, thinking you were coming down with a sickness that would keep you in bed for a day or two so he could have some time with Elain and didnât have to worry about you finding out.
It was all right fucking there, and he hadnât been able to see it.
Even when heâd come home to find you sitting in the guest room one night. The door had been cracked open and youâd been sitting on the edge of the bed looking around the room with a look on your face he hadnât even cared to decipher, but he remembers it now. It was awe, excitement as you clutched your belly, probably thinking to yourself how exciting it was going to be to decorate a room for the babe growing in your belly. But all Azriel had done was pass it off as you starting to realize the distance he was forcing between the both of you and maybe you had decided to sleep in there that night instead of the room you shared.
There is no denying that heâs fucked up. Fucked up to the point of never finding love again. He realizes in this moment how badly heâs treated you, treated the little boy that dons his face and doesnât even know him. Wren already thinks that Malik is his father, and with the way that the fae male looks Azriel canât blame him. While you clearly had a type, your current boyfriend doesnât seem to be as broody or cruel to you as heâd been.
Azriel sighs, saddened by the lack of alcohol heâs hidden in his desk, and sits in self-pity instead.
â â˘â â°âââ˝ŕźâžâââąâ â˘â
Azriel wipes his hands on his pants because truly, he doesnât know what the fuck heâs doing.
Sitting across the table from you, Malik, and Rhysand was not something heâd ever thought heâd be doing. Let alone being in the same room as you again.
And fuck, youâre as gorgeous as he remembers, even with the guarded way youâre sitting, arms crossed over your chest and your mouth set into a firm line as you stare him down like itâs not fucking burning you up to see him as much as it is for him to see you.Â
Rhysand looks like heâd rather be anywhere but here. Theyâve both healed up due to the nature of their fae healing, but his brotherâs glare makes Azriel want to allow the shadows curling around his ankles to shroud him behind their blackness.
And Malik. Malik is here, with his arm around the back of your chair. Heâs slid his own closer to yours for comfort, and even the cheerful male heâd seen with his son doesnât seem so joyful right now. His straight brows are drawn and he keeps glancing over at you in concern.Â
Azriel canât even find it in himself to hate the male. The one whoâs taken care of you, of his son all of these years heâd been so oblivious. He wants to hate him with the fires of a thousand autumn fires, but, after the way that heâs treated you, he canât help but to feel a little bit grateful for the male.
Wren hadnât joined you, of course not. Feyre had taken him and Nyx down into the Rainbow for an afternoon art class followed by the most ice cream they could even imagine. Normally, you wouldnât allow Wren so many sweets, but heâs been more than stressed lately with the information of seeing his birth father, and youâve been trying to help him work through his own feelings on the matter.
Feyre even helped place Wren into an art therapy course with one of her good friends. Everett owns the studio next door and youâve heard nothing but the best about the therapist. Sheâs been a light in Wrenâs life as of late, and he seems to be responding well to the therapy. So well that heâs mentioned he might be open to meeting Azriel one day.
Today is not that day.
He doesnât know what to say. His throat is clogged with years worth of emotions. Azriel prides himself on his cool, calm exterior, but right now, thereâs none of that front on display. His palms are slick with sweat, leg jerking up and down to try and dispel some of the anxiety wracking his body. Itâs no use at all.
âThank you for meeting with me,â he starts, and itâs more than a little awkward. He watches you and Rhysand share a glance and deflates in his chair. Heâs more than a fucking prick.
âIâm not doing it for you,â you start, and heâs never heard your voice so cold. âIâm doing this for Wren.â
Azriel looks up at the sound of his sonâs voice. Thereâs a hopeful note in his golden eyes that you donât want to diminish, even if thereâs still a sting as youâre reminded when his eyes had lit up like that at the sight of you. Your hands fall from where theyâre crossed across your chest as the dread settles in, and you canât seem to fight the tingling of your sinuses. You donât love him anymore, but seeing him so often after years spent apart brings the feelings of everything he had done right back.Â
Sensing your shifting emotions, Malik drops his hand from the back of your chair to your lap, threading his fingers through yours. Azrielâs shadows relay the way that you cling to his hand tightly, and he shifts in his seat.
He watches the way that your eyes go glossy, unfocusing from his and he knows that Rhysand is speaking to you, mind-to-mind. Azriel is sure that his brother is doing his best to reassure you, but it doesnât make him feel any better. It should have been him reassuring you. It should have been him by your side all of this time.
Just the thought of Elain pains him. Everything that he has fucking done to you because he thought that he wanted her plays over and over and over again in his head. He will never forgive himself for any of this, but the road to making things up to you, up to his son, starts now.
Rhysand takes the reins of the conversation, and Azriel doesnât like the way that heâs looking at him like any one of his courtiers, hands folded together as they sit on the table.Â
Heâs even wearing his crown.
âWren has decided that he wants to meet you. Properly, this time.â
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
a/n: oh my god, Iâm actually so shocked by the feedback from the last fic. It gave me the serotonin and motivation to write a part two :o I'm probably going to make this into a series, I have many ideas!! Maybe some smut if I'm feeling brave... thank you so much, I hope you enjoy! :))
can be read as a standalone, but without some context from pt.1 things might become confusing
synopsis: your need to help gets you into trouble
Warnings: strong(?) hints of sexual activities, minor angst, minor violence, fluff
Pt. 1
Â
In the corner of his eye, he can see you picking at your fingers. Your sharp nails do unnecessary damage to your fragile hands.Â
He knew you were worried for Feyre, ever since sheâd been taken to the spring court youâd been on edge.Â
It went beyond a loyal subject worrying about her High Lady. You fretted for Feyre like you would Amren, or Rhys, or Mor, or Cassian.
Though it was endearing in a way, Azriel didnât like the way that worry manifested. The way you unknowingly damaged yourself. Your bottom lip was split open from gnawing on it, the skin on your fingers was peeled back and inflamed, and dark circles found their place under your eyes from sleepless nights. Unable to really rest when your friend was in the jaws of the spring beast.Â
His shadows reach for you, demanding to be with you.Â
He let a few of them loose, watching as they traveled to you instantly. One settled at your hands, weaving between each of your fingers and curling around your wrist. Another rested on your shoulder, brushing your face. The others couldnât decide where to settle, traveling over your body frantically as they tried to comfort you.Â
The shadowsinger was about to pull them back, but as soon as they felt his pull they settled in whichever place they could. Nuzzling against you. Desperate to stay with you, comfort you.Â
Azriel found it amusing, and so utterly relatable.Â
He forces his attention back to the papers on his desk. Which was more than a struggle.
It was an impossible task, staring at building diagrams and reading reports from his spies, when the most magnificent woman heâd ever known sat not three feet from him.Â
Then he felt your eyes on him, and he knew there was no point even trying. He wouldnât be able to focus.Â
He meets your gaze and arches a perfect brow.Â
You wanted to ask him something. That much was obvious. But you hesitated, you didnât know if he would say yes.Â
âWhat is it?âÂ
You glanced down at your hands, then up at him, then back down at your hands. âMay I go see Rhys?â Your voice is small as you ask. Â
When you heard the shadowsinger sigh you knew what the answer would be.Â
Azriel ran a hand through his hair as he watched you.
You had been asking that a lot recently, and at first he allowed it. He saw no harm in you sitting with his brother, helping him when he needed help, listening when he checked in on Feyre through their bond. He knew his brother didnât mind, he understood your anxiety and shared it with you tenfold. But Rhysand had a lot to deal with, so for that reason, Azriel shook his head.Â
âRhys is very busy.â He starts, extending an open hand toward you. Smile tugging at his lips when you walk around the desk and place your hand in his. âFeyre is strong, she can handle herself.â He assures you as he pulls you to stand between his legs, letting his hands soothe your body. Letting his shadows join him.
But he can tell by how tense you were that his assurance wasnât helping.Â
His fingers thread through your hair. âYou want to help Feyre, is that it?â His thumb brushed over your jaw as you nod. âWhy donât you pay her sisters a visit? Iâm sure that would ease some of her stress, to know that youâre there for them like you were for her.âÂ
He watched some light enter your eyes and almost smiled in victory. You were so enthralled with the idea, you tried to run out of his office to visit them right at that moment. He caught you, pulling you back against him until you sat in his lap. âTomorrow.â He breathed.Â
You leaned into him, coaxed by his hands. Sighing as his mouth plants wet kisses down your neck, shivering when you feel his tongue come out to lick over your pulse.
Azriel let himself get lost in you. In feeling you against him. In bathing in your scent.Â
He doesnât let himself second guess his suggestion, even though there was a very reasonable voice in his head that was kicking him. A voice that berated him for being so foolish. That screamed to just let you see Rhys. That begged to keep you far, far away from Nesta Acheron.
But that voice is drowned out by his need for you.Â
He groans when you turn around in his lap, straddling him, shimmering black dress riding up your thighs. His hands immediately find purchase on them, squeezing. While yours tangle in his hair.
You pant, lips parted as your eyes run over him. Stopping at his lips, his eyes, his mouth, his neck, the hands that squeezed your thighs when you looked at them. You were mesmerized by him.Â
You needed him. Gods, you needed him.
He kissed you like a starved beast. You moaned when his tongue brushed over the roof of your mouth, eliciting a hum from him. His hands slid up to your hips so he could grind you against him, hiking your dress up with them.Â
You feel him harden beneath you.
âWhat do you want?â He asks against your lips, kissing them again, then kissing along your jaw, and then kissing back down your neck. Latching on to the spot that had your hands gripping his hair, your thighs tightening around his hips.Â
âIâŚâ You try, but words wonât form, only sounds.Â
He parts with your neck to lean his head against yours. Looking in your eyes. Pulling back a bit when you move to kiss him. Hands now holding your hips still against him, torturing you with the feeling of him pressed against you.
 Your eyes plead with him, your sharp nails almost digging into his scalp as you lost yourself, and he canât stop the smirk of pure satisfaction from spreading across his face. âTell me what you want.â
You shudder when you feel him twitch underneath you. âPlease.â His hands squeeze your hips. âPlease. Use me.âÂ
The groan that left his mouth had to be the most sinful thing youâd ever heard. Â
*****
Anxiety chews on your mind, spits it out, and chews it back up again. You wring your shaking hands.Â
Before you was the door that separated you from the Acheron sisters.Â
You knew of them, knew what they were like from what Feyre had told you. And now that you were thinking about it, you didnât want to help them. Not for their sake.Â
But for Feyre⌠Youâd started coming to terms with the fact that youâd do just about anything for her.Â
However, that didnât stop your heart from beating so fast you were afraid it would fail.
Azrielâs hands rest on your upper arms and he leans down to your ear. âBreathe.â You absentmindedly lean into him, relishing in the feeling of his lips brushing your ear. His breath fanning across your cheek.
âIf you canât handle this weâll go back.â He says, making it very obvious that he wouldnât mind curling back up in bed with you. You exhale a shaky breath as his hand slowly slides over your breast, your nipple hardens under the silky fabric of your dress and he traces it with his finger. You were seriously debating it.Â
But your need to help in some way, to do something useful wins.Â
âI can handle it.â You say, sounding not at all sure of yourself.Â
But he listens, moving his hands to rest back on your arms. Thumbs drawing calm circles.Â
You give yourself a moment to breathe. Leaning your head back against his chest. Feeling your stomach flip when his lips press against your head.
When you were finally ready he opened the door for you. You took one more futile deep breath, all the air in the world wouldnât be able to tame your emotions, then walked in with a friendly smile plastered on your face.Â
You immediately wished youâd accepted his offer to go back to bed when the harsh eyes of the oldest Acheron sister settled on you. There was no mistaking who was who.Â
âWhat are you?âÂ
Her words were like a physical blow. Her voice, colder than ice. You step back bumping into Azrielâs chest. Â
He rests a hand on your shoulder as if to say, we can still go back. But youâd made your choice, you were here to offer your help. If they didnât want it, then fine, but you would still offer it.
âA friend,â You manage to say. Her cruel gaze felt like a physical weight on your being. So scrutinizing, so full of hate. Itâd been a while since someone cast eyes like that your way. Azriel had been careful to make sure of that. âOf Feyreâs.âÂ
Her stare narrows on you. Drinking you in. You watch her gaze snag on your pointed teeth. You close your mouth. Whatever you were about to say dying in your throat.Â
âSome friend.âÂ
Azriel glared at Nesta, the warning clear on his face. Say no more. He puts a hand on your lower back, guiding you to where the other sister sat, on a chair in front of a window.Â
The weight of Nesta's stare never left you.
But when you see Elaine, all of it ceases to matter.
All thoughts left your brain. Not unlike how you got sometimes with Azrielâwhen all the pleasure became too muchâbut also completely different. It wasnât Azriel guiding you now.Â
It was what lived inside you, the writhing magic that was always thrumming under your skin.Â
Your brain doesnât register how the girl looks, hollow; as if someone scooped all the life out of her. Your brain doesnât register a thing except the irresistible pull.Â
You could feel it, or her, calling to you. Beckoning you closer.Â
You couldnât refuse.Â
When your mind came back to your body, you stood directly in front of Elaine. Your palm cupping her face.Â
Then you felt something awful slither into your head. It slipped through the crevices of your mental barriers and crawled into a dark corner of your mind. Hiding from you, even though you could feel it watching.
Nausea overcame you. You snatch your hand back like she burned you. Shuffling back toward Azriel who looked at you with concern.
Then Elaine's eyes closed. Nesta rushed to her sister as she went unconscious. Almost falling out of her chair. The older Acheron managed to catch her in time with help from Azrielâs shadows.Â
You turned to Azriel. âI want to go.â Your words barely a whisper.
His eyes widen when he sees the fear on your face. The horror. His shadows encompass you, providing your body with a cover, a shield.Â
âWhat did you do?!â Nesta shouted through pants of fatigue, having just lugged her sister to bed. You gripped Azrielâs shirt and he held you close to him as he led you out. Away from the screaming woman. âWhat did you do to my sister?!âÂ
*****Â
âWhat happened?âÂ
You swallowed at your High Lord, glancing at Azriel. For what? You didnât know. Help? Comfort maybe? Whatever it may be you didnât receive it. All you got was a nod in Rhysandâs direction.Â
So you turn back, struggling to find your words under his serious gaze. Not harsh, but very, very serious. âI donât know. She looked so tired⌠I justâIt felt like she was calling to me.â Trying not to think about that thing you could still feel hiding. Still, feel looking at you with eyes you couldnât see.
He waved for you to continue.Â
âSheâs fine.â You say, and somehow find yourself completely sure of those words. Though you had watched her pass out with your own eyes. Knew it was your doing.Â
âHow do you know that? This is different. Even Azriel said heâs never seen you do something like that before.â You look down at your hands, picking at the already torn skin.Â
You donât dare look up when you feel Rhys rise from his seat. Feel him walk around his desk until heâs in front of you. It's when he speaks that you feel the need to meet his stare.
He holds a hand over your head. âMay I?âÂ
Azriel steps forward. Looking as if he were about to protest. Rhys shoots him a look that makes him stop.Â
Rhys needed to know what happened, to make sure you didn't harm his mate's sister. The bond took control of his instincts. Your word wouldn't suffice.
Youâd never deny your High Lord a request. Never deny any of your friends a request. You never had before, Azriel always had to step in and do it for you.Â
So when you stiffly shook your head no, well, to say they were shocked would be an understatement.
Your whole body was tense as if just the act of refusing took everything out of you. Required every bone, every muscle, and every bit of air in your body.
But you couldnât risk that thing infecting Rhys. Not when you didnât know what it was. Not when you could feel its hungry stare.Â
You held your breath until Rhysandâs hand dropped to his side.
Your felt physically ill. The weight of what you just did settling on you. You stiffly turned to Azriel.
âI want to go.â You said for the second time that day.Â
Azrielâs brows dipped as he looked at you, worry covering his features. His shadows were restless, flicking with agitation as they too struggled to see you so bothered.Â
He glances at Rhys but the High Lord gives him a look of sympathy. âI need to speak with you.âÂ
The shadowsingerâs jaw clenched. Wanting nothing more than to refuse, to point out the state you were in even though it was as clear as day.Â
But he couldnât say no to his brother, not after all heâd done for them.Â
He walks you to the office door, turning you to face him before you can leave. He leaned down and pressed a tender kiss to your head. His words were nothing but breath against your ear. A whisper for only you to hear. âGo to bed. Iâll join you soon.â But you didn't walk away, looking unsure, nervous. âGo.âÂ
Your only consolation, as you left, were the shadows that parted with him and linked with you.Â
Once you were far enough down the hall the High Lord spoke. âWhat was she thinking?â He paced in front of his desk. âShe knows her magic is dangerous⌠did she even read those books Helion sent?â He swallowed as he remembered the limited information those three books had, the only books that made any mention of dreamwalkers.Â
âOf course, she read them, you asked her too.â Azriel said, bite in his tone. Making Rhys sigh and stop his pacing. The High Lord sends an apologetic look to his brother as he sits on the front of his desk. âShe wasnât thinking,â Azriel says after a few moments of silence.Â
Rhys raised a brow, silently telling him to elaborate.Â
The shadowsinger leans back, remembering that look on your face. A look heâd seen many times, but never in a public setting, and you never moved on your own. âShe was in a trance.â
âElaine couldâve done something to her.â Rhys thinks aloud, making Azriel straighten.Â
Did she curse you? They still had no idea what gifts the cauldron bestowed upon the Acheron sisters. The last thing he wanted was for you to be on the receiving end of those gifts.Â
Both the Illyrian men sat in worry.Â
âIâm sorry, I suggested she visit them. I thought maybe sheâd click with them like she did Feyre.â Azriel says, running a hand down his face.Â
Rhys shook his head. âDonât be sorry. I know she wants to help. And not everyone can be as charming as Feyre.â At that, the brothers shared a strained smile.Â
âHow is she?âÂ
Rhys let out a deep breath as he picked imaginary lint off his clothes. âAlive.âÂ
Azriel couldnât imagine how heâd act if you were in enemy territory, the thought making him tense, body itching to be near you. Heâd die before heâd let that happen.Â
âSheâll be home soon.â Azriel offers Rhys the words of comfort, even though they wouldn't do much.
Before Rhys could reply shadows scurried under the door rushing to Azriel.
The shadowsingerâs face went pale at their whispers. He shot up from his seat. â[name].âÂ
Then a loud bang was heard followed by a scream of bloody murder.Â
The two males were rushing out of the room and running through the halls of the house within a split second. Somewhere along the way Cassian had joined them, shirtless and sweaty. Having rushed out of the training room the moment he heard the bang.
More bangs sound, but none as loud as the first one. And no more screams follow. Â
Azriel found himself wishing for you to scream. If you were screaming you were breathing.Â
He burst through the door of your shared chambers, almost knocking it down. He didn't stop to stare at the sight before him like his brothers did. There was no time to pause, not when you were being shoved into the tub by Hybern soldiers, their jagged nails gashing your beautiful skin. Their faces were unnatural and barely formed. Some were faceless, just flat skin and dark empty holes where their eyes and mouths should've been.Â
Stood behind you was the disfigured form of the King of Hybern himself. His body was reconstructed by the nightmare, making his fae features more monstrous. More fitting for his character.
The evil king's smile stretched from ear to ear as you thrashed under the cold water.Â
Azriel shoved his way through, ripping you from their arms and dragging you out of the tub. But the soldiers didnât stop. Still reaching for you with their long slender fingers.Â
Tears flowed from your closed eyes, your body twitching and shaking as you were tortured both in your mind and outside it.Â
âRhys!â Azriel shouted springing the High Lord into action. He rushed over, dodging the grabbing arms before setting both hands on either side of your head and forcing you to wake.Â
Your eyes snapped open, gulping in as much air as possible. The figures dissipated into thin air. Like a flame being snuffed out.Â
You squirmed away from the hands of your High Lord. Pushing against the firm body you adored so much.
You grabbed Azriel, holding him tight. So tight he wouldnât be able to leave you again. Too afraid to worry about your bare body and the fact that both Cassian and Rhysand could see. Too afraid to notice the other person who stood at the doorway with wide eyes. Too afraid to do anything but hold him.
âShhh. Iâm here now. Iâm here.â He held you tighter as your body shook with silent sobs. âIâm here. Iâm here.âÂ
You know what happened now. What that thing was. Gripping Azriel tighter as the knowledge weighed on your brain.Â
You tensed when he lifted your shivering body into the outstretched towel Cassian held. Azriel pulls you close to him when you recoil away from his brother's gentle touch.
Cassian watched Azriel wrap the towel around you. Heart heavy as you clung to his brother. A look of pure dread etched on your face, accompanied by a stream of never-ending tears.Â
 Youâre vaguely aware of Rhys rummaging through your drawers in the background. Vaguely aware of Azriel lifting you once more. Cradling you against him as he carried you to the bed.Â
He took the medical supplies from Rhys and then asked his brothers to leave. They hesitantly obliged, taking the shocked Nesta Acheron with them and closing the slightly damaged door.
He lays you down on the bed, backing up a bit to open the first aid kit but you lurch for him. Arms tightening around his neck.Â
âIâm not going anywhere.â He says, wishing he never had to say such words to you. âIâm right here with you.â Feeling his chest split in half when you reluctantly let him go. Bottom lip quivering.Â
His hands are softer than usual as they patch you up. Frown deepening at every single scratch, and bruise he saw. His fingers brush over an already forming bruise on your waist. Bile rose in his throat as the image of those horrid hands grabbing and piercing your smooth skin filled his mind.
âI took it from her.âÂ
Your broken confession drew his attention away from the bruise and to your scared eyes. He felt helpless as he stared into them, he should've never left you. He cradled your face, thumbing away your tears only for more to take their place. He brushed those away too.Â
Summary: Lifeless eyes were what haunted your all life, manu people say that death was lurking around your eyes, Maybe it's true. Maybe you just see things that other people don't.
Pairing: Azriel x Archeron! reader fem.
A/n: Damn, I don't know what to think about this chapter but I didn't like it 100% I hope to improve next time. Cassian đ¤ Nesta: Azriel's biggest blockers
*English is NOT my native language, this fanfic was translated with a little help from a So, let me know if there are any grammatical errors*
Word count: 4k
Warnings: Fear of abandonment, distorted sense of humor and LOTS of tension.
previous x next
The sensation was as if you were in the middle of the ocean at night, the furious and icy sea pounding against your body, sending adrenaline shocks through it as your mind desperately pleaded for you to swim and stay above the waves.
It felt like you were sinking upon hearing her voice. As if water flooded your ears with the gentle melody that were Feyre's words, and at the same time, it was like the huge waves of despair were pulling your body down.
"Elain," she spoke with a husky voice. It was so different from the usual roughness, as if honey had been poured onto her vocal cords.
Your ears perked up at the sound of footsteps on the stairs, firm and delicate steps. Nesta halted halfway down, looking towards the door. "Mrs. Laurent, prepare some tea and take it to the office," Nesta paused and glanced at you; her trembling figure with wide eyes made her heart skip a beat, and then her eyes returned to the housekeeper, "and take my sister to Merina."
You turned your head to where Nesta's voice came from and vaguely searched for her, silently thanking her for the act. You weren't ready to face Feyre now; your sister was the specter of a ghost that now haunted your mind.
Mrs. Laurent's wrinkled hands gently grabbed your shoulders, lifting you from the sofa and guiding you towards the hallway. "Come, dear, Merina is preparing your favorite."
"Wait!"
Your head lifted at Feyre's request, and your hands clutched the dress you were wearing, crumpling the fabric. Shaking your head, you continued walking with Mrs. Laurent. She didn't wait for you. You wouldn't wait for her.
While your heart held no resentment, it harbored resentment, heavy with hurt towards Feyre. You didn't mind that she went to look for the beast to live by his side, of course not; you minded the indifference she showed towards you. Feyre wasn't obliged to anything, and if you weren't worth a goodbye from her, she wasn't worth a bit of your time either.
The creaking of the door being opened drew your attention away from your thoughts, and undoubtedly, the sweet smell of melted sugar with a touch of cinnamon caught your attention even more. Molasses pie.
With your hand stretched, you leaned on the counter, and Mrs. Laurent let go of you to pull a stool for you; after sitting down, you mumbled a thank you, dismissing Mrs. Laurent for the task Nesta asked.
With a fist on your cheek, you let your eyes close; they weighed more than the pounds of clay you carried. The tinkling of a plate being placed in front of you made your eyebrow arch, and Merina's huff was heard right after.
"You're usually excited about this pie," Merina said, and as the pie was one of her specialties, she may or may not have been upset with your lack of interest, "now, care to tell me why you look like you've sucked a lemon?"
Chuffing a humorless laugh, you rolled your eyes and groped the counter to find the fork next to the plate. With unnecessary force, you stabbed the poor pie and brought a piece to your mouth. Merina, who watched that small act against dessert, tilted her head even more curious.
"Feyre is here." Your voice came out muffled by the sweet you were chewing; who cared about good manners in a situation like this? Judging by Merina's choking sound, she cared.
"Ah..." Merina sounded distant, analyzing your face for something more. With drooping shoulders, you sighed to her, "thought you'd be happy to see her again?"
Sucking the sweetness from the fork, you raised your lips in a playful smile, "hardly ever happy to see anyone, Merina."
The cook reached out to pat your head, "Enough of blind puns; they don't work with me anymore, and stop dodging the question."
Sticking out your tongue at her, you gave up and decided to really say what was going on inside your little head.
"I guess I'm afraid she'll leave again," you said, shrugging, the fork's tip was now deforming the poor pie, "once is fine, twice is hard, but three times? I don't think I can forgive on the third."
Merina hummed in agreement and discreetly took the pie and fork from you, grabbing a piece for herself.
"I'm not saying leaving without saying goodbye was right, or that she won't leave again, but maybeâ" Mrs. Laurent passed by, giving her a penetrating look that made her drop the pie, "maybe you should listen, don't need to speak, just listen, and if the explanation doesn't please you, turn your back and leave."
Your eyes trembled, and a slight headache began to spread from your neck towards your temples. To listen, you could hear her, and maybe later, grab her by the hair to explain your point of view.
Your mouth opened to verbalize your response to Merina.
"Let's go to the office."
It wasn't you who spoke. Nesta stood in the doorframe, looking at you, then at the cook, and back at you. Merina jumped from where she was sitting and quickly took your arm to lead you to your sister. Nesta is terrifyingly terrifying.
Your hand fit into Nesta's arm, and she began walking towards the office. Her other hand rested on top of yours and gave a warm squeeze; a simple touch from her meant so much. This was her wordless way of saying she was there for you.
You felt her stopping, and you stopped with her. Nesta glanced at the door separating Feyre from you, and she was sure Feyre could sense both of you through the crack in the door. Looking at you, she blinked and parted her dry lips.
"She's different. Not the same person who left here that night." She said with a stern voice.
You nodded, not really understanding what she meant by that. Different? You were almost certain everyone becomes different after spending so much time in that place.
Nesta pushed the door and entered the office with you in tow. Feyre, who was facing away from the door, turned her head to you so quickly that, for a moment, she had flashbacks from under the mountain.
With teary eyes, she took a step towards you, but a warning look from Nesta froze her in place. She waited for you to come to her, but you didn't, even after leaving your sister's embrace, you didn't move a muscle anymore; perhaps Feyre was foolish to think you would.
Ignoring Nesta's watchful eyes, she approached you slowly, but she stepped heavily so that you could hear. Just like the other time, you felt her breath on your face, a breath so cold that it gave you shivers.
"Sister..." Feyre raised her fingers to your face but hesitated, her hands were no longer human, and you would undoubtedly feel how her fingers were thinner and longer than before.
Impatiently, you lifted your head to her and furrowed your brow, expecting something better than just a "sister." Taking a deep breath, Feyre looked into your lifeless eyes and began to speak.
"I was dead," even though Elain had already heard the story, she couldn't help but hold her breath, "I was dead, and then I was reborn, remade."
Feyre told everything, not omitting any details of what happened with Amarantha, with Tamlin, with Rhysand, the bat-winged men, and you listened; listened to every word attentively, feeling nauseous hearing that the damn beast ignored Feyre's suffering, turning pale when she recounted her death and rebirth experience, and dangerously trembling when she said she was no longer human. She was one of them now.
You didn't know what to say; your mouth was dry, and your hands trembled. What Feyre said wasn't an apology, but it was so much that you could barely assimilate it. She was a fairyâfae? What did that imply? She eat babies?
A hand grabbed yours, making you pull away frightened by the sudden contact. Feyre looked at you hurt by the reaction but continued firm, raising her hand to touch her cheek, and then she let you go. What you would do from now on was your choice; she knew there was much more to say, but time was pressing.
Hesitant, you ran your fingertips along her face, feeling the jaw sharper, your fingers traced the nose, the mouth, the forehead, and the eyes, and with each new change you felt, a sob broke from your chest, and tears overflowed from your eyes. Your hand opened on her face, and Feyre nestled her face in your caress, taking a deep breath, you brought your hand towards the place you were avoiding. The ears.
It was undeniably longer than a human ear, and at the end, there was a point. As you ran your finger along the edge, you felt the patterns of a fae ear; Feyre's ear twitched, and you quickly withdrew your hand.
With a choked voice, you finally found the strength to speak: "do you have bat friends now?"
Laughing, she squinted her eyes to push back the tears and grabbed your face in her hands.
"Would you like to meet them?"
Feyre went to fetch the fae after Elain managed to dismiss all the household staff, something that wasn't difficult with her charm.
While you waited in the living room, Nesta gave some blunt instructions on how to behave in front of those creatures.
"Don't smile; it shows weakness."
"No unnecessary kindness; they need us."
"Don't you dare take off the iron ring."
Three simple rules that, even if unintentionally, revealed the fear she felt of the unknown. Not that you were any braver; Feyre said they had bat wings for goodness sake, that scared anyone.
You sensed their presence before your sisters did; your heightened senses allowed you to hear three different types of footsteps. A delicate and precise one , Feyre; a lazy and imposing one, and another rough and arrogant. Funny, Feyre mentioned there were three of them.
Your steps halted, enveloping the room in an uneasy silence. Beside you, you could hear Elain gasping; could they be so grotesque as to cause such a reaction?
"My sisters, Nesta, Elain, and..." Feyre paused for a moment and with a more affectionate tone, she said your name, "S/n Archeron."
There were no greetings from them or you; Nesta's fingers tightly wrapped around your wrist discouraged politeness to the unexpected guests.
"Cassian," Feyre continued, introducing the bat- fairies, "Azriel," her shoes made a sound as she turned, "and Rhysand, High Lord of the Night Court."
Again, a suffocating silence. Pulling your arm from Nesta, you raised your hand to twist a strand of your hair. What a stressful situation.
When an elegant voice cut through the silence, you jumped; it was as if he filled the entire room with his powerful timbre.
"Thank you for the hospitality... and the generosity." It was warm but seemed so fake.
Without hesitation, Nesta turned her back, announcing that dinner was on the table, and they should hurry. Elain mumbled a greeting and rushed after Nesta.
You stood awkwardly in the middle of the dining room until Feyre walked towards you with a smile on her face, "Want to get to know them better?"
"We promise not to bite," a deep voice said playfully. Feyre turned to the male and silenced him with a noise. She then turned back to you, taking your hand to encourage you to walk with her.
Nesta would be furious.
With hesitant steps, you went to them; the air around the bat-fairies was so warm and dominating, almost oppressive. Undoubtedly, they could see your hands trembling, and small beads of sweat ran down your collar and disappeared into the square neckline of your dress. Unbeknownst to you, a pair of sharp eyes followed the bold path of these drops.
"Rhysand," Feyre called, and he came to stand in front of you, extending his hand. Your sister brought the hand she held for him to take. Your hand tightened in his delicate grip. Without a doubt, this fae's hands were soft.
"You are more enchanting in person." She spoke playfully. Nodding in acknowledgment, you gave a faint smile. When pulling your hand away, you discreetly ran your fingers along the length of his palm, trying to memorize some feature. A callus on the middle finger.
Another bat took his place and shook your hand firmly. Oh, this hand was full of calluses and thick, "Cassian, General Cassian," your face paled; General? You were already starting to hyperventilate.
"Stop scaring her, bastard," a husky and seductive voice spoke, the silent fairy. Cassian laughed and stepped away from you, barely having time to breathe, the other bat took his place in front of you.Â
If you thought the presence of the other two was oppressive, this male's was overwhelming. Much closer than his brothers, Azriel towered over you and let his eyes roam over your body, absorbing every detail you had to offer.
He started with your eyes, a blue so light it could be mistaken for white, your lashes covering his gaze, your lips red from the cruel bites you gave. A chill ran down his spine, and Azriel didn't allow himself to wander more.Â
Why not? A sly shadow whispered to him.
Rhys cleared his throat, mocking Azriel. Frowning at his brother, Azriel snapped out of his stupor and took your hand in his, noticeably smaller.
Your nose twisted with the texture of his hand; did the bat have leather hands? No... as you ran your finger over his wrist, you felt the edge of what seemed â and you prayed it was â a glove. There was no way to memorize anything about this man.
"Azriel." He introduced himself, simple and with no need to add anything else. Azriel, the name weighed on your tongue. When pulling your hand away, you felt a final squeeze from him, causing your lips to stretch into a half-smile. Don't smile, the first rule of the night was broken.
A bell was rung with stress. Nesta was impatient.
Laughing softly, Feyre took your hand and led you towards the table, away from the three bats. What a peculiar situation this introduction was.
"What do you think?" She asked eagerly, seating you next to Elain, who nervously watched the males taking their seats at the table.
"Exciting, I suppose." You spoke in a tone so that only she could hear, hopefully. Feyre closed her eyes and laughed; the relief she felt at knowing that at least one of her sisters was willing to acknowledge those who were part of her new life was evident.
"Let's start this dinner quickly." Nesta cut you and Feyre off with a stern voice.
The dinner was unsettling; the silence was so profound that the buzzing of crickets became audible, and the lack of conversation made you think they might have left you alone and dined somewhere else. It would have been a good theory if the unpleasant noise of the anxious bat's chewing hadn't cut through the silence left by your sisters.
"Is there something wrong with our food?" Nesta asked plainly. But to whom the question was directed remained a mystery.
"No." Feyre. You rolled your eyes while swallowing another bite of roast. Of course, she would pick on Feyre. You slouched further under the table as if it were a barrier for the impending clash.
"So, can you not eat normal food anymore, or is it too good for you?"
With a start, you straightened your back, and like an eagle, your head turned to Nesta, grunting in disapproval. The clinking of cutlery was heard in the background.Â
"I can eat, drink, fuck, and fight just as well as before. Even better," Feyre proudly replied.
What a dinner spectacle. With a choke, you returned to your plate while controlling your laughter. The fascination and astonishment for your sister's words struggled against each other to see which would prevail.
"Don't torture me like this, I still have a blessed imagination," you addressed Feyre, who hid a smile in her water glass.Â
"I wonder whyâŚ" she teased, and a blush spread across your face like flames. It was a disastrous story, and just the mere memory made you want to open the window on the second floor to check if you really didn't fly and knowing you didn't have wings would be satisfactory.
But let's say that some people have no qualms about their intimacy in a private place; undoubtedly, any random alley in a market is not a private place. Someone should warn that couple.
"Hush," a embarrassed murmur escaped your lips. Gripping the fork, you brought a piece of meat to your mouth, desperately wanting to occupy yourself with something else; the other hand held a cloth under the table in case any food decided to change its destination and go away from your mouth.
Focused on the task, you dismissed Nesta grunting at someone. Just another normal day. Nevertheless, your shoulders tensed with Cassian's enraged speech about the living conditions Feyre endured. It was undeniable that he was right; you might not physically help, but it was your duty to fight for your sister, even being younger. Perhaps you could have persuaded your father to get up from that damn chair.
Elain argued some words of resentment, but you didn't listen. Frustration filled your body like an overflowing bucket, closing your hands into a fist on the table, you dropped the fork and let yourself be carried away by the guilt of not being enough to protect Feyre.
A chair scraped closer to the table. Your feet began to tingle, and a cold breeze passed through your legs in a gentle and tender caress. Relaxing your hands, you looked down in foolish hope of seeing something. All the windows were closed.
It tickled, chuckling to yourself, you kicked your feet, and the breeze followed you like a servant, tendrils wrapping around your calf and descending to your ankle with delicacy. A husky laugh was heard, and you quickly looked forward, not sure which of Feyre's friends was sitting in front of you.
"Can you really fly?" Elain beside you asked. The comforting breeze dissipated as if it had never been there. A fleeting pout crossed your lips but soon disappeared because your curiosity with Elain's question got the better of you.
"Yes. Cassian and I are from a fae race called Illyrians. We were born hearing the song of the wind," Azriel, the silent one, responded warmly.
Biting your lower lip, you intruded into the conversation:
"When Feyre said she was going to fetch the bat boys, I imagined claws and sharp teeth, not wings."
Azriel playfully smiled at you, startling Cassian; he didn't know his brother had enough teeth to smile. Cassian turned to you and looked at the side of your face since you were looking at Azriel's chest, who was he to judge.Â
"Don't rule out that possibility, Y/n, we might look horrifying to the eyes," Cassian joked, making you open a wider smile and turn vaguely toward him. Well, you hoped he was joking.
"Speak for yourself, brother, I'm hardly seen as hideous," Rhys sneered at his brother's words and turned to Feyre, "right, darling?"
Your sister choked, and a muffled slap sound covered by a layer of fabric was heard.
You rolled your eyes and returned to your original position. Azriel cleared his throat to regain your attention, something that wasn't difficult since you were alert to any noise this man made.
"Maybe one dayâ"
Nesta dragged the chair rudely, cutting Azriel's sentence, and spoke with a sharp voice:
"If we're done eating, this meal is over."
Before leaving, Elain explained to her guests and her sister where the rooms they would be using were located.
With a pounding heart and a head full of thoughts, you couldn't sleep, and for restless nights, the calm of your studio was what soothed you.
That's why you were sitting in front of your spinning table with the sleeves of your nightgown rolled up to avoid getting clay on them. Your fingers skillfully opened the stretched mass to soon pull out a cone shape. Humming, you grabbed the wet sponge and gently ran it over the sculpture's edges.
"Can't sleep?"
You jumped at the sudden question and accidentally lost control of the clay, causing it to lose its shape; some splatters of clay flew onto your face and clothes. What a mess.
"I'm sorry, it wasn't my intention to startle you," Azriel said apologetically and walked quickly from the doorway to you. He picked up a clean cloth lying on a countertop and pressed it into your hands.
"It's nothing," you laughed embarrassed and stood up, taking the cloth from his hands and feeling the hindrance of the glove. Moving slightly to the other side of the room, you could breathe better.
Azriel followed you with his eyes, watching you lightly clean your face and discard the cloth on some surface. He lowered his gaze and saw your sculpture undone; if it was something before, it isn't anymore. Azriel frowned, frustrated with himself, it wasn't his intention to disturb you.
"I'm sorry about the piece," his voice resonated in the room, curious; he couldn't help but ask, "what was it?"
Sighing defeated, you let your shoulders slump, and you spoke timidly:
"Wings. Your wings." Just like that, it was like ripping a band-aid off a wound. A grotesque wound and a cloth band-aid.
Wings. Azriel thought somberly; you were sculpting his wings. Swallowing hard, Azriel took a small step toward you but stopped when he heard your soft and delightful voice:
"But I'm sure it doesn't do justice to the real thing; my hands are my eyes, and as I've never touched a wing before..." you stopped before finishing; your eyelashes trembled in the flickering light of the candles.
Azriel held his breath, suffocated by the warm air that lingered in the room. With heavy eyes, he imagined being your guinea pig, your delicate fingers brushing against each tip of his wings. Azriel partially opened his wings as if he could feel your touches passing through them.
The sculpture you were running your fingertips over captured his attention; a small bird resting on a branch. Simple but extraordinary. Not knowing how to behave in a situation like this, you did the first thing that came to your mind.
"You have skillful hands," your hoarse voice was just a whisper in the night's vastness. Azriel looked intensely at your nape; his amber eyes followed your body with devotion as you proudly showed â accidentally â your sculpture.
Your chest warmed with the compliment; at the same time, you felt your hands getting sticky. Your ears caught the heavy sound of his steps, so different from the silent walk before. The heat of his body behind yours sent a shiver up your spine; turning your face to the side, you felt his warm breath reach your cheek.
"Maybeâ" he stopped and reorganized his thoughts, clearing his throat; he spoke in a lower voice, "maybe I can help you with the sculpture."
You perked up at the prospect of feeling him without any barrier, turning slightly to him, feeling the weight of his gaze on your face. You opened your lips to speak.
"Am I interrupting something?" Azriel closed his eyes tightly upon hearing Cassian's mocking voice, damn opportunistic bastard.
Summary// After waking to find a strange man watching over you, you find yourself finding some semblance of peace in his presence
(Part One) (Part Two)
Note: I am so sorry this took me so long!! I've been super busy and just overall lacking motivation as well as dealing with some mental health stuff. Can't wait to hear all your thoughts!!
ââââââââââââ
Your eyes were heavy, body still sore as your soul screamed in pain, the ache in your chest nearly unbearable. Taking a deep breath, you froze, the familiar scent of embers filling your senses. It was all foggy, but you could just barely recall the same scent overwhelming you in Helionâs study, the smell reaching you in between bouts of sleep when you could swear you heard breathing moments before you were pulled back under. With much effort, you opened your eyes, taking in your room, bright light shining in from the windows. At the edge of your bed sat a chair with a male seated on it, blanket strewn across his lap as his chest rose and fell with sleep.
You did not know this male, did not recognize him, at least not in full. Both his hair and scent were familiar, having been in the same ones study with you. You couldnât stop your eyes from taking him in, his beautiful hair and strong build, both of which causing a small blush to bloom across your cheeks. You couldnât deny the beauty that was the male, curiosity filling you as you found yourself wondering why he was in your room and who he was.
Your breathing quickened as he opened his eyes, amber irises shocking you further. He sat up the second he realized you were awake as well, seeming to take a moment before speaking softly, fatigue weighing his words, âYouâre awake.â
It wasnât a question, and you found yourself answering without thought, âAnd youâre a random man whoâs been watching me sleep.â
A smile brushed across his face, somehow making him that much more attractive, âI am. Does that bother you?â
You scoffed, âJust a little. I donât really like creeps watching me in an unconscious state.â
He held his hand out to you, shaking his head slightly, âWell then, allow me to introduce myself. Eris Vanserra.â
Your eyes widened, placing the name. The male before you was the eldest son of Lord Beron, of which was known to be just as cruel as his father. However, here he was, seemingly watching over you. Sticking your hand out and shaking his, you smiled slightly, âY/n.â
He opened his mouth to reply when the door swung open, Helion stepping inside and smiling at you when he saw you had awaken. Before either of you could get a word out, Eris rose from his seat, stepping between the two of you as the High Lord of Day held his hands up in a display of peace, âIâm not here to break the bond further, I only wanted to check on her.â
You studied the Autumn male as he looked Helion over once more, glaring at him as he moved to your side.
âHow are you feeling, my dear?â
Adjusting yourself, you stretched out your legs, âLike I havenât moved in years. How long have I been out?â
He frowned, âFour days. You were drifting in and out of sleep, but were never awake for more than a minute.â
You nodded as he continued, âThey sent for you.â
Shooting up, panic flooded through your body, âThey know where I am?â
He shrugged, âThey think they do, but I have assured them that I havenât seen you.â
âOh.â Even as your body relaxed, your mind didnât, knowing that they would figure it out soon enough. You fell silent for a moment before a pain of hurt flared from your chest, hand shooting out for Helions, âThe bond. Why is it still there?â
Gently, he took your hand in his, âBecause I cannot break it, y/n.â He paused, giving you a sad look, âIt nearly killed you, and it probably wouldâve if we hadnât been⌠interrupted.â He looked to Eris, nodding once, âDear, I want to help you, but I will not break it. I will not be held responsible in the case of your death. Even without my friends in your Court, I could not do that to you. I have grown to like you, y/n, and a world without you is not something Iâd like to know, so I will not break the bond.â
Your body went limp at his words. You wanted to be mad, wanted to feel something towards him about denying you the only thing you wanted, but you felt nothing but understanding. Even in your short time together, you could already feel a friendship forming, knowing that if the roles were reversed, your answer would be much the same. You nodded, finally speaking, âI understand, and I thank you for what you have been able to do for me.â
Brining your hand to his lips, he placed a soft kiss against your skin, âOf course, y/n. You are more than welcome to stay in my home for as long as you need. Whatâs mine is yours until you no longer need it.â
You nodded your thanks as he headed for the door, leaving you and Eris in his absence. Flipping the covers off of your body, you stood, stretching the led from your limbs before walking slowly to the water pitcher and pouring yourself a glass.
The room filled with the sounds of your gulping as to drained it, refilling the glass twice more before you felt your thirst was sedated. Turning, you found Eris still watching you, seeming unsure of what to do, of whether to stay or go. If you were being honest with yourself, you werenât ready to be alone, to face the pain, so you nodded at him, a silent answer to his unasked question.
Moving again, you made your way to the wardrobe, raking through the clothing before selecting a golden day dress, perfectly made for the Day Court weather. Rushing into the bathroom, you splashed water on your face, feeling utterly disgusting. Turning, you began running the water in the shower, not having the time or mental capacity for a bath. You made quick work of cleaning yourself before dressing, returning to the bedroom to find the heir dressed in a fresh change of clothes.
Fidgeting with your fingers, you nervously asked, âWould you accompany me for a walk in the gardens?â
Without missing a beat, he gave you a small smile before holding out his arm to you, âOf course, y/n.â
As you walked to him, you couldnât help the slight blush that bloomed on your cheeks at the sound of your name coming from his lips. Linking your arm through his, you allowed him to guide you out of the room, slowly winding through the halls until you were met with the open archways that lead to an ornate flower garden. You stopped, turning your face to the sun for the first time in weeks, feeling a weight lift off of your shoulders, finally feeling some semblance of peace in the suns company.
When you opened your eyes, you found Eris watching you, âWhat?â He shook his head, saying nothing as he pushed forward, beginning your lap around the flowers. The question bugging you finally broke free, âWhat are you doing here? If Iâm allowed to ask, my Lord.â
âEris. And I had a meeting with my brother, all though I was not expecting to find the Shadowsingers mate here, seeking a way out of the bond.â
You frowned, âWe might still have a bond, but that man is not my mate.â
He laughed, and your eyes widened, thinking he was laughing at you before he spoke, âFinally, someone who might hold a stronger dislike for him than me.â
âDislike is putting it mildly.â You huffed.
As you rounded the corner, Eris spoke with slight hesitation, discomfort lacing his words even as his curiosity was apparent, âMay I ask you a question?"
You nodded, waiting expectantly, âWhat happened? Why do you want to rid yourself of both the bond and him so badly?â
You sighed as the familiar wave of sadness crashed into you, although this time it was dulled by the presence next to you, âHe cheated on me.â His eyes widened, âPass your congratulations to the High Lord and Lady of Night. They are expecting a niece or nephew in the coming months.â Eris let out a cough, clearly surprised.
You knew what he was wondering, âElain. Elain is pregnant with Azriels child.â You paused, gazing at a particularly beautiful flower before continuing, âI suppose I shouldnât be too mad. I didnât think heâd cheat, but at least thatâs where the surprises ended. Well, aside from the babe.â
He nodded, and you didnât miss the way he pulled you closer, âI am sorry that he was unable to truly appreciate the gift the Mother herself gave him.â
You smiled, actually smiled for the first time in a long time at his words, heart beginning to feel something small once more. As you continued to walk with the Autumn Court heir, you found yourself increasingly more interested by him, wanting to prolong your time together.
ââââââââââââ
It had been two weeks since that day in the garden and nearly one week since Eris had left. It wasnât anything personal. You knew that, but it didnât stop the way your heart ached when you thought about him, the way it ached for him. Whether you qanted to admit it or not, you missed him.
Heâd been in the Court visiting with his brother, claiming they had unfinished business to take care of, an excuse that could only keep him here, with you, for so long. After dressing one morning, youâd rushed out of your room to find him, only to be met with a note. Heâd left it in front of your door, not wanting to wake you, his letters informing you of his trip back home. You hated the way your heart sank in your chest, the way tears stung the backs of your eyes in disappointment. Heâd claimed that he would come back as soon as he could, but you knew better. Status or not, he could not come and go freely without an excuse, especially not with his father watching his every move.
Lucien had just left, the two of you enjoying breakfast together once again. The ritual had begun the day Eris left, his brother coming to find you that very morning, insistent that you join him before his Court duties. The male had grown on you, his kindness and humor giving you something to look forward to each morning. But it was the dark look in his eye that had your heart aching once more. It baffled you to think that Elain couldâve possibly turned him away. Despite their rocky past, he was more than deserving of her love. At least thatâs what you wouldâve thought. Now, however, you knew he deserved better than her, and even after only a few weeks with him, you knew he deserved better than anyone. You smiled to yourself, knowing that even with the worries heâd shared about taking over this Court someday, he would do great things.
The room fell silent, a sound youâd grown to despise. You made to move, wanting to escape the quiet as quickly as you could when a figure appeared. At first, youâd thought that Lucien had come back for something, but as you looked up, you realized that was not the case.
Eris stood in the doorway, watching you with an unreadable expression. Pushing out of the chair, you made your way to him, ignoring the way your pace seemed to quicken with each step you took. You didnât stop until you were nearly chest to chest with the male, his scent wrapping around you and immediately putting any pain at ease. You tipped your head back, smiling slightly as you tried to keep your emotions in check.
Your voice was barely above a whisper, âHi.â
âHello, y/n.â
Your heart swelled at the sound of his voice, needing more of it desperately. Smiling, he held his arm out to you as he had every morning, as if no time had passed. Sliding your arm through his, you allowed him to pull you through the halls, knowing he was taking you to the garden, meaning to pick up where youâd left off.
You werenât sure you wanted to know, afraid that it would mark a time heâd need to leave again, but you needed to know, âWhat did you tell them? To come back here.â To me begged to follow, but you didnât let it.
He shrugged, âI told him that Lucien and Helion had something I wanted.â He paused, glancing at you for only a moment, âI told him that I wasnât leaving until I had it.â
Nodding, you thought, curious as to what he wanted, hoping selfishly that it took him a long while to get whatever it was, wanting the peace he brought you. Peace that confused you.
During his time away, Lucien was about the only thing keeping you sane, keeping you from folding into yourself and letting the pain take over. Even with the heir to Day Court, there was still a war within you, making you question whether or not you should give in and let the pain take over. It was different with Eris, though. You didnât feel any of that, hardly felt the pain Azriel had given you, and for reasons unknown to you, he brought something that felt a lot like happiness with him. Your mind wandered as you walked, knowing the male next to you was also lost in thought, the two of you happy to simply be in each others company.
ââââââââââââ
You shot up in bed, hand clutching your chest, waiting to feel it again as tears sparked in your eyes. Moonlight filtered into the room, darkness greeting you as it tugged again, your very being being met with waves of pain and sorrow, feelings that were not entirely your own but shared nonetheless. The frayed strand within you pulled once more, the sensation sending you over the edge as your feelings warred with each other, thoughts clouding. You were met with feelings, feelings of memories. You knew each of them because heâd shared them years ago, the two of you curled up in bed as Azriel shared everything you made him feel, a moment that had meant the world to you.
He was in your head, and you hated it. You were on autopilot as you rose, hurrying out of your room and winding through the halls until you stood before a door. His door. Knocking once, you waited, suspended between the two males as the door opened.
Eris stood before you, hair tousled from sleep, his pajama pants slung low on his hips. You couldnât help the way your eyes scanned his bare chest, heat blooming in your cheeks despite what was happening.
Concern laced his voice, âY/n, whatâs wrong?â
You hadnât noticed the tears that were rolling down your cheeks until you spoke, voice cracking, âThe bond.â
Those two broken words were enough. Eris grabbed your arm, pulling you into the room and closing the door behind you before guiding you to the edge of the bed, sitting you on his mattress before kneeling in front of you. Looking to the side, you saw the sheets that were messy with sleep, a pang of guilt shooting through you as you realized youâd woken him up. His hand grasped yours, the other moving as his fingertips brushed along your jaw, turning you to face him.
He spoke softly, âWhat about the bond?â
Carefully, he swiped the tears away from your eyes as you spoke, âItâs⌠Itâs Azriel. Heâs messing with it and Iâ I donâtââ
He shook his head slightly, eyes changing as the fire behind him roared, calming seconds later as he looked to you, throat working as he seemed to struggle to keep his tone even, âItâs going to be alright. He canât do anything. They donât know where you are.â
You were relieved that he seemed to understand, not wanting to voice your concerns of half of the things you were feeling, not sure how to convey any of it. He seemed to hesitate for a moment before rising, backing away from you slightly.
âI can have someone send some tea to your room. Run a bath for you, anything that might help.â
You shook your head at his words, standing and grabbing his hands, âNo. Please, I canât be alone. Iâ I just canât.â
His chest rose as he inhaled deeply, eyeing the mattress behind you, âWould you like to stay here?â
Swallowing, you nodded, feeling the slight tension that seemed to be growing as the seconds passed, âIf thatâs alright with you.â
Clearing his throat, he nodded once, watching you carefully, âOf course. I will move to the couch and you can take the bed.â
âI donât mean to kick you from your own bed, Eris.â You looked behind you, seeing the amount of space, âI wonât hog the blankets, I promise.â
He laughed, spell broken as you added, âAnd as long as you donât snore, we should be good.â
His cheeks were flush as he continued to laugh, shaking his head, âI donât.â
You smiled, letting yourself fall back onto the bed, making yourself comfortable as he walked around, climbing in next to you. As your eyes finally began to close, sleep nearing, you felt yer another tug that had you jolting, tears spring up once more as Azriel flooded your senses again. One look to Eris had him pulling you closer, arms wrapping around your waist as he tucked you to his side, both of you knowing it was the only thing he could offer you.
ââââââââââââ
You awoke to an empty bed, hands reaching out and finding the other side of the bed cold, lacking any explanation of his absence. Your cheeks burned with embarrassment, worry flaring in you as you began to wonder if the previous night had been a mistake. Blowing out a breath, you stood, glancing around his room before heading to the door and beginning the trek back to your own bedchambers.
Your body ached, wounded soul seeming more tender after the events that ended with you Erisâs arms. Although your frustration with Azriel was still very much prominent, you couldnât help the way your stomach fluttered as you remembered the gentle way Eris had rocked you to sleep, resting his head atop yours, swaying you until sleep took over. Shaking those thoughts away, you exited, meaning to make your way down to the dining room, stomach already growling, but instead were met with Lucien.
The male smiled at you, âMorning, y/n.â
You gave him a half smile, âGood morning, Lucien.â Looking to the floor, you hesitated before asking, âWhere is Eris?â
Holding his arm out in silent request, he answered, guiding you to the dining room, âHe said he needed to take care of something.â Sensing your disappointment, he added, âBut heâll be back tonight.â
Nodding, you walked with him, spending the rest of your day in his company, finding yourself smiling and laughing for the first time in what seemed like forever.
As the sun dipped past the horizon, you readied yourself for bed, glancing at your pillows before turning for the door. Winding through the halls, you hesitated for only a moment before entering Erisâs chambers, finding his bed made and empty. You werenât sure why, but something about the room calmed you, its owner easing the ache within you and making daily life that much more bearable. Crawling beneath the sheets, the scent of embers and spice surrounded you, calming your mind and allowing sleep to creep in. As your eyes were shutting, you heard the door creak open seconds before the bed dipped behind you, an arm coming to wrap around you, tucking you closer, his warmth seeping into you.
You caught the faint smell of night-chilled mist and cedar as your mind went still, sleep pulling you under before you could give it a second thought.
ââââââââââââ
Eris looked down the street, finding the address Helion had given him early that morning. His arms ached, already missing the feel of the female still fast asleep in his bed, wanting to get back to her as soon as he could. Stepping up to the door, he didnât bother knocking, twisting the knob and pushing his way inside.
The house was dark, faintly smelling of you, bottles strewn across tables, all of them long since empty. Walking in further, he spotted a form hunched over, half-full liquor bottle in hand. Seeming to feel eyes on him, the male lifted his head, rushing to stand the second he recognized his visitor.
Eris didnât give it a second thought before he was in front of him, throwing a punch at the Shadowsinger. A fire seemed to light in his hazel eyes, one that Eris was more than happy to take on, thinking of the mess youâd been last night, a fire of his own infighting, anger fueling him. Azriel stumbled back, seeming to debate something before lunging.
His attempts were weak in his drunken state, his fists easily deflected as Eris raised his own, landing a few good hits before backing up. Azriel watched him, chest heaving as he began trying to piece together why the Autumn heir was in his home. It clicked seconds later, his head snapping up.
âWhere is she?â
A cold laugh escaped Eris as he shook his head, âThat doesnât concern you anymore.â Azriel opened his mouth, a rebuttal on his lips that was quckly cut off, âI came here not because I wanted to see you sulking, but to warn you.â
Azriel cocked his head in confusion, waiting for more.
âLeave y/n the fuck alone. Try any more shit with the bond, and I will be back.â The fire in his eyes couldâve burned the city as he glared at the Shadowsinger, âAnd I can promise you that I will not leave until I can guarantee that you will never hurt her again.â
Any protests made buy the male fell on deaf ears as Eris turned, leaving the estate and beginning his trip back to Day Court. Back to you.
A/N: You guys blow this thing up more and more each week and Iâm blown away each time. I see all your lovely comments, even if I donât respond. A gentle reminder that this is a 16+ fic and I will not be adding anyone to the taglist who does not have their name on their page. Gotta look out for younger eyes đ
Regarding this chapter, I did NOT intend forit to be this long. I honestly thought because the episode was all about Bill and Frank that it would be the shortest, but here we are. It contains one of my favorite scenes of the entire series, Iâll let you guess which one it os đ
âââââââââ
May 16th, 2002. Austin, Texas.
Y/n considered herself a fairly confidant person. She kept her fear reserved for things like family emergencies, natural disastersâŚthings out of her control.
Not first dates with men sheâd known a week.
She was pacing her kitchen, heels clicking against the linoleum floor and her sundress swishing each time she looped around. Her hands wrung themselves against her abdomen. She had never felt so nervous about a date, not even in high school. She figured it was a warning sign of some type. Either she was making a huge mistake or a fantastic decision. She rested her head against one of the cabinets and prayed it was the latterâŚ
Outside Y/nâs complex, Joel had just parked his truck. Dressed in a long sleeved plaid shirt rolled up to his elbows, jeans and dress shoes, he felt constrained. Like his chest had expended three sizes and the shirt was no longer able to accommodate it. Or was he just hot? Hungry?
Joel tightened his grip on the steering wheel and shut his eyes. He was nervous.
It had been at least one, maybe two years since heâd been on a date. A neighborâs daughter that Joel had felt obligated to go out with so that it would sate his street in their constant attempts at setting him up. It had been much longer since heâd voluntarily sought someone out. Taking a deep breath, he reminded himself it wasnât marriage. They were just going to dinner. If nothing happened, it wasnât the end of the worldâŚ
Joel sighed, but he wanted something to happenâŚ
He picked up the roses from the passenger seat, a nod to the night theyâd met, pocketed his keys and stepped out of the truck. He felt dazed as he climbed the stairs to the second floor. 41B, Y/n had told him. When he reached the door, he hesitated to knock. Such a minuscule part of the night, but the mere act of coming to her door felt like the beginning ofâŚeverything.
Three raps broke Y/n from her panic party.
Sheâd put on an old record, hoping it would ease her nerves. It hadnât done a thing. She stood up straight, drawing a deep and tried to force confidence through her body.
When Y/n opened the door, Joel lost any and all words heâd been thinking over in his head. She was dressed in a simple yellow flowered dress, but it was her wearing it that melted Joel. She looked like sunshine itself.
âHi,â she smiled.
âHi,â Joel exhaled, âSorry if Iâm late.â
Y/n looked at the clock near the door, âOnly a minute. I think I can excuse that.â
Joel huffed a nervous laugh. What came next?
âThese are for you,â he stated, holding out the flowers.
Roses. Y/n was shocked that Joel had remembered the tiny detail of their night in the bar. Tommyâs nickname was going to stick so long as she stuck around the Millers, she had a feelingâŚ
âTheyâre gorgeous,â she giggled, âYouâve got a good memory.â
Joel gave a half shrug, rubbing his sweaty palms against his jeans after.
Y/n felt like her brain had stopped processing for a split second. She jumped back to reality, âCome on in, Iâll go get these in some water.â
Joel followed her into the apartment, shutting the door behind him. It was modest, minimally decorated but the walls had pictures strung all over them. He could already tell she was more sentimental than materialistic. The roses had been a good decision.
Y/n made her way to her kitchen, carefully balancing as she crouched down to dig through her cabinets for a vase. Flowers. Heâd brought her flowers. What guy did that on a first date? Was that a Texas gentleman thing? She didnât particularly care, it was one of the sweetest gestures someone had ever made towards her. And tying it back to the night theyâd met made it that much sweeter.
âNice place,â Joel called from the entry area. The apartment was open so if the front door was one end, the kitchen was stretched twenty feet away from it.
âItâs decent,â Y/n replied, filling the vase with water, âMoving was such a spur of the moment decision, I didnât think I was going to find anything.â
Joel awkwardly balled his fists at his side, he didnât want to walk too far and cross a line. It was only then that he realized there was music playing.
âLinda Ronstadt,â he blurted.
âOh yeah,â Y/n smiled, heading over to turn off her record player, âYou like her?â
âLove her,â Joel replied, good taste in music was another box ticked for him.
âOkay,â Y/n announced, more to encourage herself, and crossed the room, âAll set.â
She grabbed her purse off the hook and Joel opened the door for her.
âWhere are we going?â Y/n asked as she locked the door.
This was the part Joel was dreading most of all. âYeah,â he began, shoving his hands in his pockets, âThereâs a place âbout ten minutes away called Titoâs. Itâs, uh, itâs not the fanciest place but-â
Feeling a sudden, and most likely brief, wave of confidence wash over her, Y/n turned around and put her hand on Joelâs chest.
âHey,â she smiled, âI donât care about any of that. I work in a hardware store, Iâm not expecting Seasons 52.â
Weight both lifted and slammed into Joelâs chest. If Y/nâs laugh could warm it, her touch could give it new life.
A corner of his mouth quirked upwards, âOkay.â
With an affirmative nod, Y/n allowed Joel to lead her down the stairs, open the car door for her and take her deep into the Friday night Austin sceneâŚ
âââââââââââââ
Titoâs had ended up being the perfect place.
There was very little a fancy restaurant could add to a date. Sure, the setting could be romantic, but that didnât guarantee romance. At the end of the day, whether you went to the biggest hotel in the city or a fast food joint, it all boiled down to feeling that spark.
Joel and Y/nâs spark could have set fire to Austin.
âSo wait,â Y/n tried to contain her laughter, they were seated out on the patio, âTommy seriously nailed his pantsâŚto the wall?â
Joel took a swig of his Budweiser and shrugged, âAnd tried to blame the nail gun.â
Y/n covered her mouth as she snorted, âSo no tequila the night before a job anymore, huh?â
Joel shook his head, pointing off into the distance, âAnd a mile down the road, he just shot straight up in bed because I told you that story.â
Another round of laughter. âOh gosh,â Y/n sniffled, âCanât imagine what you two were like as kids.â
âYou have any brothers or sisters?â Joel asked, every time he asked her a question, he got to stare at her. It had made him more chatty than usual.
âTwo,â Y/n answered, âSister and a brother, both older.â
âBaby of the family,â Joel observed.
âYes, and as the age-old tale goes,â Y/n scrunched her nose and smiled, âIâm the little lost bird. Brotherâs an Ivy League english teacher who vacations in Europe every year. My sisterâs married to a ridiculously successful doctor and just had a baby.â
Joel listened carefully, coming up confused. âIâm not following,â he said, wiping his mouth with his napkin, âWhat about that makes you lost?â
âTheyâre both very settled,â Y/n answered, swirling her beer, âThey both knew exactly what they wanted in life and they went for it. One of the whole reasons I moved to Austin was to try and find thatâŚthing, you know?â
Joel nodded, âYeah, I get it,â he decided to lighten the mood, âAnd the hardware storeâs it, huh?â
Y/n smiled and rolled her eyes, âNo, the hardware storeâs not it. But it makes me happy.â
âThatâs a step in the right direction, then,â Joel commented, never taking his eyes off of her.
Y/n could have sat there for the rest of the night just enjoying the warmth of his stare. âSo,â she shook herself out of the daze, âWhat about you? Is construction your thing?â
Joel laughed under his breath, âPays the bills. Wasnât originally what I saw myself doinâ, but itâs work.â
âWhat did you want to do?â Y/n asked.
âMusic,â Joel answered, âGuitar.â
Y/nâs eyes widened, âYou play?â
âI used to,â Joel said, knowing the question that would come after. That was the true testâŚâStill do sometimes, just for myself.â
âWhat made you stop?â
Joel sighed, staring down at the condensation that his beer had formed on the table. Either he was about to bring the night to a grinding halt orâŚwell, he hadnât seen the second option yet. From anyone.
âI met someone,â he started, âWe had a kid. She ran out on me pretty soon after. Not a lot of time left over to go around playinâ gigs.â
The chatter around them seemed to fade as Y/n took in the reality of Joelâs answer. He was a single father, and had been for a while, it seemed. All of him made complete sense suddenly. The constant worry lines on his face, the responsibility, the work ethicâŚ
âBoy or a girl?â Y/n took a chance and asked.
âGirl,â Joel answered, a small smile coming to his face, âSheâs about to turn thirteen.â
Y/n continued, âWhatâs her name?â
Joel was surprised, more than surprised, that Y/n wasnât running the other way. There werenât a lot of women who willingly took on single dads. Here she was wanting to learn about his little family.
âSarah.â
Y/n nodded, letting the information rest on the table. âSarah,â she echoed, âWhatâs she like?â
âSheâsâŚâ Joel let out a laugh under his breath, âSheâs incredible. Gets straight Aâs, plays soccer, got room in her heart for just about everyone she meetsâŚâ
Y/n listened enthusiastically as Joel told stories about his stories as a single dad. How Tommy was helping to raise Sarah, how the three of them were extremely tight knit, how he wished his long hours didnât interfere with getting to spend time with herâŚnot even for a second did she think about leaving.
âYou love her so much,â Y/n blurted before she could think it through. She just had to say it.
Joel smiled warmly over his beer bottle, âSheâs my world.â
It was a moment so tender, it almost broke your heart. Joel was letting Y/n closer than anyone else had gottenâŚever. And she wasnât pulling away, she was digging in.
Inside the restaurant, there was soft music playing over a dance floor. Joel and Y/n had eyed it all evening, wondering if their night would inevitably end up there. From outside on the patio, they could hear the song change to one they both knew.
âI love this song,â Y/n said in passing.
Joel had been waiting all night for his nerves to calm or for the perfect song to transcend pass the anxiety. This was as good as it was going to get.
âYou wanna dance?â
Y/nâs smile spread across her face, âYeah.â
Joel stood and held out his hand for Y/n to take, their palms tingling at the touch. He kept a loose hold on it as he led her into the building, snaking through the crowd and onto the dance floor. Their were couples packed wall to wall, but they were able to find a pocket of space just for them.
Y/nâs heart did double time as she rested her hand on Joelâs broad shoulder. Joel pulled her towards him, connecting their hands and holding them up. They hadnât yet been this close and it felt as intoxicating as they thought it might.
Joelâs hand rested on the higher part of Y/nâs hip. He exhaled shakily, hoping she hadnât noticed. Slowly, they began to sway to the soft guitar.
The world was on fire and no one could save me but youâŚ.
Itâs strange what desire will make foolish people doâŚ.
They moved as one, Y/nâs gaze resting over Joelâs shoulder because she knew if she looked in his eyes, sheâd be overwhelmed.
Joelâs desires were doing battle with his self-control. He wanted to wrap himself around her entirely, leaving no space between their bodies. He would, of course, leave it up to her. She got to decide where the night went.
I never dreamed that I'd meet somebody like youâŚ
And I never dreamed that I'd lose somebody like youâŚ
Their chests brushed against each other, sending a thrill through their bodies. The second it started to fade, Y/n chased it, inching closer to Joel till their torsos aligned.
Joelâs head instinctively turned towards her just as she looked up. Y/nâs nose grazed his cheek, his beard delightfully scraping her skin. If they had intended to make eye contact, they never made it there. With Joelâs breath fanning her face and the scent of his cologne enveloping her, Y/n didnât dare move and disturb the perfection.
No, I don't wanna fall in loveâŚ
(This world is only gonna break your heart)
Feeling confidant that she wouldnât pull away, Joelâs arm slid around Y/nâs waist, his hand resting across her lower back. Y/nâs skin felt inflamed, like the buildingâs walls had fallen and the heat of the night was swallowing her whole. Her cheek fell against Joelâs closing the very last bit of space that laid between them.
No, I don't wanna fall in loveâŚ
(This world is only gonna break your heart)
With youâŚ
That was it, it was a done deal. There was nothing left for them to do but let themselves fall. Their hearts hammered in time with one another, their respective anxiety intertwining at the base of their souls and transfiguring. Instead of a storm, raging, crashing, knocking them over, it became a wave, powerful and passionate. Drawing strength from each other, they allowed the full force of their feelings to flood them.
When the night was over, Joel drove Y/n back to her apartment. Theyâd chatted on the drive over, but the dance had left them both stunned. Where was there to go from there? What were they supposed to say when a whole conversation had been had in each otherâs arms?
They walked up the stairs, coming to Y/nâs door and nervously pausing.
âI had a great time,â Y/n said, fiddling with her keys in one hand.
âMe too,â Joel smiled, broader than his usual thin lipped smirk.
The space between them grew tense. Who was supposed to ask who out for a second date? Were they supposed to kiss? What was-
âSoâŚâ Joel set aside all his excessive thoughts, âDid I earn a shot at a second date?â
A laugh rippled through Y/nâs body, thankful that heâd been the one to bring it up. Drawing from Joelâs confidence, she closed the space between them and placed a hand on Joelâs shoulder.
âI think your chances are pretty good,â she softly told him.
Joelâs heart throbbed at both Y/nâs touch and her words. His hand found its way to her waist, not wanting to let the closeness go just yet. They only needed to move a few inches, just a few measly inches and then theyâd have it all.
Joelâs breath fanned Y/nâs lips as they allowed themselves to be drawn into one another. The delicious space, hanging on the edge of desire and satisfaction, was enough for them. That was how they knew there was something different to what they felt. Just to be close was enough.
âMaybe we should wait,â Y/n whispered in their shared space, pressing her fingers into Joelâs shoulder a little, âWouldnât want to rush anything.â
The tip of Joelâs nose rubbed hers, admitting a defeat that didnât feel like one. âWouldnât want you to think you can take advantage of me or somethinâ,â Joel smirked, âI have my reputation to think of.â
Y/nâs laugh mingled with Joelâs, her skin tingling as he brushed a stray piece of hair from her face.
âIâll call you,â Joel assured.
âI hope so,â Y/n smiled before daring to press her lips to his cheek, âGoodnight, Joel.â
âGoodnight,â Joel choked out, the touch of her kiss paralyzing him.
She unlocked her front door and headed in, Joel stood on the welcome mat until the lock clicked. Alone in the concrete hall, he boyishly kicked his foot and grinned.
Y/n rested her forehead against the front door, shaking her head and grinning.
Joel got down to his truck, started it up and fell back in his seat.
Y/n laughed against the door, playing the night back in her head.
Joel smiled and slapped the steering wheel.
They felt weightless.
âââââââââ
2023. Outside Boston.
Grief hung like a storm cloud over the group.
Y/n had left Joel and Ellie to make a lavatory out of nature, and was walking back. Theyâd camped overnight in a forest, a few miles outside of Boston. Joel had instructed they were leaving as soon as the sun came up.
When she got back to their camp, she found Ellie sitting up against her tree near the creek, Joelâs jacket draped over her legs.
âHeâs still not back?â Y/n asked.
âNope,â Ellie popped her lips.
Y/n rolled her eyes, if Joel was going to boss them around, he needed to comply with his own demands. She set off into the forest, going the same way he had.
The sound of the larger creek welcomed her. She scanned the area, looking for Joelâs tall frame and finding nothing. She slapped her hands against her legs in a shrug, if anything had happened to him, theyâd be dead too. Where was-
The scrape of stones caught her ear.
Y/n gazed down to see Joel, hunched over on the riverâs bed of rocks. With a fair bit of distance between them, Y/n could see him stacking stones. He was building a cairn.
He was building Tess a grave.
Y/nâs feelings contradicted themselves. Joelâs loss of the woman he cared for felt karmic, in a way, and yet the sight of him, so broken and empty, reminded her that bitterness had no place commingling with loss.
She didnât disturb his memorial, she simply leaned against a nearby tree. Tessâ last wish hadnât been selfish, she had begged for protection for Joel. They were, perhaps, the most heartbreaking final words Y/n had ever heard. Sheâd promised Tess, what else was she supposed to do? She couldnât let Tess die in a horrific sacrifice thinking that Joel would meet her soon after.
Y/n sighed, letting her head hit the tree. The day was already exhausting her.
She decided to let Joel have a few extra minutes, walking back to their campsite. Ellie was in the exact same position as when she left. All of this trauma was being rehashed for one girl, but Y/n still believed she was worth it.
Footsteps behind her signaled that Joel was back from his solitary service. He didnât look in either Y/n or Ellieâs direction, only trudging to his backpack and squatting beside it. It had been a near silent walk from Boston, Ellie asking Y/n an occasional question or Joel giving directions. They were all avoiding each other for different reasons.
Joel blamed Ellie.
Y/n blamed Joel.
And Ellie blamed no one, but could sense tension when she saw it.
âYou want your jacket back?â Ellie asked Joel, testing the waters.
Joel continued digging through his backpack, responding with a small shake of the head. He still refused to look at her. The only gesture he made was after digging out and taking a bite of food, he threw the remainders to Ellie.
âIâve never been in the woods,â the girl continued talking, âMore bugs than I thought.â
Y/n leaned up against a tree, waiting and watching how the interaction played out.
âLook, Iâve been thinking about-â Ellie started.
Joel rose to his feet, throwing his backpack over his shoulder, âI donât want your sorries.â
Ellie sat forward, âI wasnât gonna say Iâm sorry. I was gonna say that Iâve been thinking about what happened. Nobody made you or Tess take me. Nobody made you go along with this plan. You needed a truck battery or whatever, and you made a choice. So donât blame me for something that isnât my fault.â
Joelâs eyes scanned Ellie before looking to Y/n, who simply raised an eyebrow at him. She was in total agreement. And the truth was, Joel didnât have a reason to put any of what happened on Ellie. But he wanted someone to be angry with, someone to fling his grief at so that he wouldnât have to deal with it any longer.
The rational side of him won out. He gave Ellie a small nod, mentally collected himself and picked up his rifle. It was time to hit the road.
Ellie got up and handed Joel his jacket, âHow much longer?â
âFive-hour hike,â he answered.
Y/n collected her backpack, tied her jacket around her waist and came to stand with Ellie.
âWe can manage that,â the girl shrugged, she was the most confidant out of all three of them.
Joel glanced over at Y/n again, the two of them communicating their indifference wordlessly, before turning on his heel.
Y/n put a hand on Ellieâs head and waited for Joel to be out of earshot, âAttagirl.â
Ellie smiled up at the woman and they fell in step a few feet behind their guide.
Joel got them out of the woods and onto a dirt path, leading their party silently and expecting the same in return. Y/n was perfectly content not to utter a word, but Joel was quickly learning something she already knew; Ellie didnât do âquiet.â
âYouâve gone this way a lot? No infected?â
âNot often, no,â Joel answered.
âWhat are you looking out for?â Ellie asked.
âPeople.â
âOh,â she rested a beat, âAre Bill and Frank nice?â
âFrank is.â
Y/n stepped forward to walk alongside them, keeping to Ellieâs side. âYou havenât told us anything about them,â she spoke up.
âThereâs nothing to tell,â Joel answered.
âIâm entrusting two strangers with our lives,â Y/n scoffed, âThereâs a lot to tell.â
âTheyâre good,â Joel said with finality to his tone.
âOh, wellâŚâ Y/n mumbled under her breath, she was over the whole What-I-Say-Goes front.
Ellie was undeterred by their bickering. âHowâd you get that scar on your head?â
Joel sighed, already exasperated and it was barely morning.
âWhat? Is it something lame?â Ellie inquired excitedly, âLike, you fell down the stairs or something?â
âI didnât fall down any stairs,â Joel answered.
âOkay, so what then?â
Joel paused before speaking, âSomeone shot at me and missed.â
Y/n hated the jolt of concern that shot through her chest. Old habits and all that.
âNo, I missed too. It happens more often than you think.â
Ellie thought it over, ââCause you suck at shooting or, like, in general?â
Joel glanced at her, vaguely insulted, âIn general.â
Ellie fell back a step to get a look at Y/n. âWhat about you?â
âWhat about me?â Y/n echoed.
âHowâd you get this scar?â Ellie poked the white mark on her bare shoulder. She didnât feel comfortable touching Joel, but she was comfortable with Y/n.
By now, Y/n had scars littered all across her body. Ellie could have pointed to almost any one of them and she would have had to think about where it came from. But the one in the rivet nestled between her scapula and her clavicle was one she could never forget.
âA bullet ricocheted off a wall,â she answered, âHit me instead.â
âThatâs slightly less cool than his,â Ellie commented.
Joel caught himself before he hung back a step to get a look at the mark. It was instinct to worry about her.
âYou know, seeing as itâs just the three of us,â Ellie began, âI was thinking I should prob-â
âNo,â Joel cut her off, already knowing what she was after.
âYeah, well, Y/n might feel different,â Ellie said, looking to her only ally.
âShe doesnât,â Y/n answered, smirking slightly at her blind enthusiasm.
They walked a few more feet before coming up on a once-white building.
âCumberland Farms,â Ellie read the sign.
âHang back a minute,â Joel instructed them both, though he knew it was useless, âI gotta grab some stuff I stashed.â
âStashed?â Ellie questioned as she followed, âWhy do you have stuff stashed here?â
âYou ask a lot of damn questions,â Joel complained.
âYes,â Ellie smiled, owning every bit of her personality, âI do.â
Joel forced open the door to the old storefront and they entered. It looked just about the same as how he and Tess had left it a few years back.
âSo are you gonna answer me or what?â Ellie continued.
Joel relented, âWe hide supplies on routes, in case we find ourselves short on gear, which I currently am âcause-â
âNo way,â Ellie zipped over to the other side of the room, honing in on an old arcade game.
Joel ignored her, Y/n simply smiled to herself.
âYou ever play this one?â Ellie asked without really seeking an answer, âOh, I had a friend who knew everything about this game. Thereâs this one character named Mileena, who takes off her mask and she has monster teeth-â
While Ellie continued chattering, Joel was pacing the floor, trying to remember where his hiding place had been. Y/n crossed her arms and watched amusedly.
âYou forgot where you put your stuff,â Ellie stated.
Joel was quick to defend himself, âNo, Iâm just zeroing in on it. Itâs been a couple of years.â
Ellie and Y/n peered over at one another, sharing a knowing smirk.
âGo see if you can find anything in back,â Y/n instructed, Ellie would have gone even without the prompting, âPractical.â
âTrust me, itâs all been picked over already,â Joel grunted, shaking a wall display.
âMaybe, maybe not,â Ellie replied in a sing-song tone, âIs there anything bad in here?â
âJust you,â Joel called out.
âAh,â Ellie rolled her eyes, âGetting funnierâŚâ
Y/n set down her backpack, deciding to help speed up the process so they could get back on the road. She walked over to a section of floor that Joel hadnât searched yet and started kicking around.
âI donât need help,â Joel muttered.
âIf we leave it to you and your shitty memory,â Y/n strained as she shoved a shelving unit with her shoulder, âWeâll be here till dark.â
Joel didnât want to get drawn into an argument, he also couldnât resist the person starting it. âMy memoryâs fine.â
âOh, really?â Y/n waved a hand across the floor, âPoint to the treasure.â
Joelâs lips thinned in frustration, mostly with himself for not being able to find the stash before she latched onto it.
âItâs somewhere on this aisle,â he begrudgingly told her.
âThis aisle,â she repeated, the two of them going in opposite directions.
After a minute or two, there was a sound from the back room. âYou all right back there?â Joel called.
âYep!â Ellie replied.
âHow likely is it that sheâs doing something she shouldnât be?â Joel asked Y/n, who had weeks more experience curbing Ellie.
Y/n jumped in place on a loose piece of the floor, â100%.â
Joel exhaled and continued searching, eventually feeling a slight raise in one of the tiles. He kicked a few old newspapers aside to discover his hiding spot. And better yet, heâd found it before Y/n did, taking away the opportunity for gloating.
He knelt down and flipped open his pocketknife, cutting open the cover and removing it.
Y/n stopped her hunt and came to crouch down next to him, visually sifting through the supplies. There wasnât much.
It went against Joelâs natural programming to not be concerned when the back room went silent. Ellie had been gone long enough to have picked through everything at least twice. âEllie?â
No response.
Now Y/n was on edge as well, rising with Joel. She raised her voice a little louder than him, âEllie?â
They both unholstered their guns, walking in rhythm together towards the back room. Joel stuck a hand out to form a barrier between whatever unknown threat might have been lurking and Y/n. She annoyedly shoved it away and aimed her gun at the doorway.
They unclenched when Ellie walked out, touting a box of tampons. âPicked over, my ass,â she commented.
Y/n and Joel returned to the stash, Joel unloading his assault rifle and Y/n picking through a tin of first aid supplies.
âWhat are you doing?â Ellie asked Joel.
âThereâs not much ammo out there for this thing,â he replied, bringing the lid back down over the supplies, âMakes it mostly useless.â
Ellie saw an opportunity, âWell, if youâre just gonna leave it thereâŚâ
Joel stood to his feet and made direct eye contact, âNo.â
Y/n stood up, slung her backpack over her shoulder and lightly pushed Ellie ahead of her. Tess was no longer there to keep occupy Joel and she wanted to put as much space between the two of them as possible.
They were on the dirt road for another hour or two, time didnât seem to matter in the middle of nowhere. Ellie barely complained, content to take in all that nature had left to offer. At some point, Y/n and Joel had fallen in step with one another. Even sworn enemies would have cracked under pressure and started hurling insults at one another. Their ability to stay silent with one another was unmatched.
âSo,â Ellie eventually killed the quiet, âAre you ever going to tell me?â
âTell you what?â Y/n replied.
âWhy you two broke up.â
Joel scrunched his eyes shut, the darkness of his lids a more preferable place to be.
Y/n took the hit and answered, âWe never said we dated.â
âYou didnât have to. You knew each other in Texas but you donât talk,â Ellie began to list off her reasons, âAnd when you do talk, itâs only to fight.â
âFriends fight too,â Y/n suggested.
Ellie scoffed, âNot like you two.â
There was passion that bled through Joel and Y/nâs arguments that was only born from love. It was one thing theyâd never be able to change.
âYou donât need to say anything,â Ellie continued, âIâll just know that Iâm right.â
Joel stopped short, putting a hand up to Ellie and trying to stay calm. âYou do not need to say every fuckinâ thing that pops into your head,â he said, driving certain syllables harder than others.
Ellie was unfazed by him, turning her gaze to Y/n. âWas he always this grumpy?â
Y/n sighed, her time in Austin was a piece of her past she didnât want anyone having. The obviousness of her and Joelâs fractured connection bothered her, it made it that much harder to sever it entirely. She picked up the pace again, getting ahead of Joel and Ellie.
Joelâs eyes followed her, something inside of him twinging against his will. He spared a glance at Ellie and continued on the path.
âYeah,â Ellie smiled to herself, âThey dated.â
They walked a little further before Ellie got distracted by something in a field. âHoly shit,â she exclaimed.
Up on a hilltop lay the rusted remains of a plane crash. The three of them stopped, it was getting harder for Joel and Y/n to remember a world where things like airplanes had existed.
âYou fly in one of those?â Ellie asked,
âA few times, sure,â Joel answered.
âYeah,â Y/n said.
Ellieâs excited eyes scanned the wreck, âSo lucky.â
âDidnât feel like it at the time,â Joel recalled, âGet shoved into a middle seat, pay twelve bucks for a sandwichâŚâ
âOr hit turbulence,â Y/n remembered.
âYou got to go up in the sky,â Ellie stated, her voice filled with wonder. Another simple pleasure stolen from herâŚ
Joel had always been more of a realist than Y/n, who wanted Ellie to hold on to whatever pieces of happiness she could. âYeah, well, so did they,â he added, killing the levity of the moment.
âGrimâŚâ Ellie commented as they continued walking. âSo everything came crashing down in one day?â
âPretty much,â Joel answered, giving Y/n space to interject. Sheâd gone silent again.
âHow?â Ellie asked, âI mean, no one was infected with Cordyceps, everybodyâs fine, eating in restaurants and flying in planes. And then all at once? How did it even start? If you have to get bit to be infected, then who bit the first person? Was it a monkey? I bet it was a monkey.â
Y/n almost laughed at the absurdity of it all. Almost.
âIt wasnât a monkey,â Joel answered, âI thought you went to school.â
âFEDRA school,â Ellie replied quickly, âThey donât teach us how their shitty government failed to prevent a pandemic.â
Joel sighed, he couldnât fault her for wanting to know how her world was destroyed before sheâd even gotten there.
âNo one knows for sure, but, best guess,â he began, âCordyceps mutated. And some of it got into the food supply. Probably a basic ingredient like flour or sugar. There were certain brands of food that were sold everywhere, all across the country, all across the world. Bread, cerealâŚâ
Joel and Y/n didnât have to look at one another to know they were having the same thought.
âPancake mix,â Joel continued, âYou eat enough of it, itâll get you infected. So the tainted food all hits the store shelves around the same time, Thursday. People bought it, ate some Thrusday night or Friday morning. Day goes onâŚthey started to get sick. Afternoon, evening, they got worse,â Joel paused, a flash of blood coming to his mind, âThen they started bitinâ.â
Y/n shut her eyes, as if it was all playing out in front of her again.
âFriday night,â Joel was able to push out, âSeptember 26th, 2003. And by Monday, everything was gone.â
Y/n didnât know whether to scream or stay quiet. Her entire world had come crashing down in a span of 72 hours.
âIt makes more sense than monkeys,â Ellie said, then looked at Joel, âThanks.â
âSure,â he replied. Joel still wasnât sure what to do with her, but he was trying. He only had to try for a few more hours, anyway.
Y/n kept her eyes down as she walked, only stopping when Ellie and Joel fell out of step. Joel had his arm stretched over Ellieâs chest to keep her in place.
âWhat now?â Y/n asked, nearing her breaking point with patience.
âWeâll cut across the woods here,â Joel directed.
âIsnât the road easier?â Ellie asked.
âYeah, itâs just,â Joel took a breath, looking ahead to Y/n, âThereâs stuff up there you shouldnât see.â
Y/n chortled, she couldnât take any more of his mood swings. One minute he didnât care, the next he was watching out for their sensitive eyes?
âWell, now I have to see,â Ellie sang, walking ahead to join Y/n.
âI donât want you to,â Joel pushed.
âNewsflash, Joel,â Y/n announced, âItâs the fucking apocalypse. Weâve all seen things we donât want to see.â
Joel paced after them, chasing Ellie more than his ex, âIâm not kidding. Ellie!â
âCan it hurt us?â Ellie asked as Y/n fell behind her.
âNo,â Joel answered truthfully.
She spun around to face him as she strolled, âYouâre too honest, man, Shouldâve said axe murderer.â
While Ellie walked ahead, Joel sped up to match Y/nâs pace. âIâm serious, she shouldnât see it.â
âYou know what,â Y/n didnât break stride, âIâm sure our delicate little sensibilities can handle whatever it is.â
Anger is intoxicating, but it can also be all-encompassing. It can numb all other senses, blinding all other emotions until the red is staining every part of someoneâs perspective. Y/nâs rage with Joel was deceiving her into thinking everything that came out of his mouth was either an insult or an overreaction. Joel knew that the second she found what he was trying to shield her and Ellie from, sheâd regret it instantly. But it was futile to fight her.
âUh, whatever it was,â Ellie called from the front of the group, âThink itâs gone.â
Y/n felt sure of herself as she trudged on, until the details of Ellieâs expression came into view and she followed the girlâs eyes. There in a ditch, lay skeletal remains. If you reconstructed them, they probably made up about a dozen people.
âAbout a week after Outbreak Day, soldiersâŚâ Joel started to explain to Ellie, âWent through the countryside, evacuated the small towns. Told you you were going to a QZ, and you wereâŚif there was roomâŚif there wasnâtâŚâ
âThese people werenât sick?â Ellie inquired.
âNo,â Joel replied, âProbably not.â
âWhy kill them?â Ellie continued, âWhy not just leave âem be?â
âIt was their fucked up way of trying to contain the infection,â Y/n spoke up, trying to hide her trembling breath. It wasnât the first open grave sheâd seen, this was one of the easier ones to stomach. This was all bones.
Y/n turned on her heel, eager to get as far away from the hellish memories as she could.
ââââââââââââ
Eventually, they made it to where Joel told them Bill and Frank lived. It was a small chunk of a town completely gated by a tall fence.
âStay here,â Joel instructed Y/n and Ellie before punching in the entry code on the gateâs keypad. He let them go through first, it was the only place safe enough to do so.
Y/nâs breath caught in her chest, it was the first time sheâd seen an actual town inâŚsheâd lost count of the years. The white picket fences, the boutique shops, the houses. Actual houses. It nearly brought tears to her eyes, it reminded her so much of Austin.
The three of them walked to Bill and Frankâs house, the nicest looking one on the block. Joel took notice, however, that the flowers decorating the front porch were dead. Scorched by the sun. Bill would never let that happen.
He opened the front door, taking cautious steps into the entryway. Y/n and Ellie followed close behind.
âWhat the fuck,â Ellie elongated, it was probably her first time inside an actual house.
âBill?â Joel called out. No answer. âFrank?â Nothing.
Shit.
âYou stay there,â Joel directed Ellie, not looking Y/nâs way since she was going to do what she wanted anyway, âYa hear anything, you see anythingâŚyell.â
Joel and Y/n didnât make it more than one step before Ellie spoke up, âWhat if theyâre gone?â
No. Joel couldnât think about that. He didnât want to grieve over one more person.
Y/n set off down the hallway, keeping her pistol drawn at her side. Joel had gone through the kitchen, but the two rooms were connected. They made it to the bedroom door at the same time, Joel knocking and jiggling the knob. Nothing.
âWould they leave?â Y/n asked.
âNo,â Joel shook his head.
The back porch door shutting got their attention.
âEllie?â Y/n called, getting nothing in return. She set off back to the dining room where theyâd left her, Joel just a step behind.
She was sitting at the table holding a piece of paper. Her expression was undeterminable, like she was between emotions and deciding which one to land on.
âItâs from Bill,â she finally told them.
Y/n sighed, holstering her gun, taking off her backpack and settling into a chair between Joel and Ellie. Joel put away his weapon too, neither of them needed to pretend there was any hope.
Ellie scanned the envelope the letter had come from, ââTo whomeverâŚbut probably Joel,ââ she tossed it back onto the table, âI figured I fell under âwhomever.â It came with this.â
She slid a single car key across the table.
Joel shrugged his backpack off next to Y/nâs, but wouldnât sit. âSo theyâre dead?â
âMm-hmm,â Ellie hummed.
Joel turned away, the very little emotion he let himself feel coming to the surface.
âYou-you wanna?â Ellie offered.
He shook his head, âGo ahead. You do it.â
Y/n leaned against her knees, holding her hands to her lips, bracing herself.
âAugust 29th, 2023,â Ellie began to read, âIf you find thisâŚplease do not come into the bedroom. We left a window open so the house wouldnât smell, but it will probably be a sight. Iâm guessing you found this, Joel, because anyone else wouldâve been electrocuted or blown up by one of my traps. Hehehehehehe-â
Ellie looked up in confusion, Y/n gave a small nod for her to continue.
âTake anything you need,â she kept going, âThe bunker code is the gate code but in reverse. AnywayâŚI never liked you, but still, itâs like weâre friends, almostâŚAnd I respect you. So, Iâm gonna tell you something because youâre probably the only person who will understand. I used to hate the world and I was happy when everyone died. But I was wrong, because there was one person worth saving. Thatâs what I did. I saved him. Then I protected him. Thatâs why men like you and me are here. We have a job to do, and God help any motherfuckers who stand in our way. I leave you all of my weapons and equipment. Use them to keep-â
Ellie sucked her bottom lip, not knowing how to proceed. None of them had to ask what the next two words were.
Joel stepped forward robotically and took the letter, reading the rest over silently. Tessâ name struck a blow to his body, he wanted to curl in on himself.
âStay here,â he mumbled, striding towards the front door with barely contained hurry.
Y/n shut her eyes, keeping her hands in a praying position. It was the first time in twenty years she couldnât tap into the anger that lived inside her. She felt pure sorrow that Joel had to lose someone else he loved, regardless of whether heâd ever admit to loving Tess.
Outside, Joel took deep breaths that at one time would have been described as cleansing. But he felt no better when he inhaled than he had before. Billâs letter werenât just his last wishes, it was a call to action. He couldnât have known the situation Joel was in when he wrote it, but he supernaturally addressed every part of it. He lifted up a silent apology to Tess, for not being able to save her.
Joel crumpled the letter in his palms and let it drop to the grass. He held up the key Bill had left him, forcing himself to move to the garage doors and open them.
Y/n and Ellie sat up straighter upon hearing the noise. âStay here,â Y/n echoed Joel, rising up and heading out to see what he was doing.
She walked around to the open garage doors to see Joel hunched over the front of a truck. The hood was open and he was investigating its internal organs. Y/n had barely caught a glance at the empty spot where the battery should have been before Joel slammed it shut. There went that happy thoughtâŚ
Joelâs eye caught the refrigerator nearby, a couple cans of oil and other auto supplies sitting on top of it. Bill had been a survivalist, it was his nature to prepare for every possible outcome. He crossed the space and opened the fridge, spotting the materials needed to construct a car battery from scratch
He smirked, maybe they had been friendsâŚ
Y/n joined him at the door, she was no mechanic but the men throughout her life, Joel and Tommy included, had taught her enough about car repair to know they were battery parts. A spark of hope lit inside her.
It dwindled in both her and Joel when the reality of what it meant hit them.
Y/n suddenly felt too close to him, she moved away and crossed her arms, going to stand on the furthest side of the truck. Joel didnât move until she stopped, coming to stand on the other side of the vehicle. They wanted a proper barricade between them.
Y/n had made a promise to Tess that she would protect both Ellie and Joel. In the moment, it had seemed like the only honorable thing to do. Now, staring down the task itself, she wanted to admit her selfishness and run. Run back to the QZ, back to the Fireflies, back to the only semblance of safety she had. And with every turn she made in her mind, Ellie was waiting for her. Ellie was at the center of this all. She was the job. Everything else came second.
âIf we do this,â Y/n started, her words slowly and cautiously calculated, âYou are going to have to start treating me like an equal. I am not some delicate flower that you need to protect and Iâm not some child in need of protection. Weâve already got one of those. I live in the same world you do. I didnât hesitate to kill that Clicker,â she pointed behind them as if the monsterâs carcass was present, âAnd I wonât hesitate going forward.â
Joel looked up at her out his eyebrows, âCan you blame me, last time I knew you?â
âWe donât need to keep bringing us up,â Y/n shook her head, a joyless smile on her face, âWe are completely different people. Matter of fact, think of us as strangers. We only know each other from this point forward.â
Joel thought it over a second, accepting the truth of it. âOkay,â he said, âBut you have to trust me that I know the best way to get to Wyoming-â
âI donât trust you,â Y/n retorted.
âI donât trust you either,â he echoed, bitterness rising to both their surfaces.
Y/n bit down on her bottom lip, if this was going to work, they needed to put away all of their past. Not just the good parts.
âWe have to put this on ice,â she said, âWhat mattersâŚis her. That is all that matters. Not us, not what happenedâŚher.â
Joelâs thumb twitched against the hood of the truck. There were many questions heâd been wanting to ask Y/n, but there was one that was non-negotiable if he was going to take on this task with her
âDo you actually believe that sheâs the answer to this?â
Y/nâs face softened, only slightly, but enough for Joel to see the gleam hope in her eyes. âI do,â she replied, earnestly.
Joel breathed a heavy sigh, looking down at the truck. He glanced back up at Y/n, scanning her up and down as if to take full stock of the woman she was now. âOkay.â
Y/n nodded, her body alight with apprehension. âOkay.â
A ceasefire had been called.
âIâll start on the battery,â Joel announced, eager to get away from the conversation as quick as he could, âCan you do a once over on this thing?â
âYeah,â she answered, forcing past the hurdle that was doing something Joel asked of her.
They worked in silence, Y/n checking that the car was in working condition and Joel constructing their battery. It was the first time theyâd been able to tolerate each otherâs presence in the last two days.
After a half hour, when Y/n was long past done, Joel stepped back and examined his work. âItâs gotta charge for a while,â he announced, âBut itâll work.â
âOkay,â Y/n sighed, glancing over at him before heading back out the garage. Joel was close behind.
They came back into the house, finding Ellie waiting for them at the table still.
âShow me your arm,â Joel ordered, he needed to be 100% certain that she was safe to transport.
Ellie stood and rolled up her sleeve, the second bite still had blood caked around it, but it was clearly healing. They had no reason to doubt it would continue that way.
âI just finished makinâ a truck battery,â Joel said, âItâs charging right now.â
âOkay,â Ellie replied, her face showing a hint of hope.
âAnd I have a brother in Wyoming,â Joel continued, âHeâs in some kinda trouble, and Iâm heading out there to find him. He used to be a Firefly. And my guess is he knows where some of âem are out there. Maybe they can get you two to wherever this lab is.â
Ellieâs eyes bounced between Y/n and Joel, âAll right. Uh,â she began to fiddle with her hand, âListen, about Tess-â
Joel held up a hand, he took a second to collect himself before speaking. âIf Iâm takinâ you with me, thereâs some rules you gotta follow. Rule one, you donât bring up Tess. Ever. Matter of fact, we can just keep our histories to ourselves.â
Y/n made a mental note of where Joel was emotionally.
âRule two, you donât tell anyone about yourâŚcondition,â Joel focused his eyes on Ellie, trying to drive the point home, âThey see that bite mark, they wonât think it through. Theyâll just shoot you. Rule three,â he pointed between him and Y/n, âYou do what we say, when we say it. We clear?â
âYes,â Ellie answered.
âRepeat it,â Joel demanded.
Ellie took a breath, âWhat you say goes,â she looked between the two adults once more, âAre you two gonna be able to get along?â
Joel glanced over his shoulder at Y/n, who was leaned up against the door frame. She had her hands tucked behind her as if she was trying to make herself as small as possible. They communicated their truce with their eyes.
âWeâll be fine,â Y/n said to Ellie, maybe saying it would make it soâŚ
Joel sighed, it felt like he was signing on a metaphorical dotted line. âOkay,â he finally said.
The three of them stood in the dining room, all with their own separate reservations but with no choice in the matter. They needed each other, even if no one dared to admit it.
âSo what now?â Ellie broke the silence.
âWe grab what we can,â Joel responded, âLetâs check the bunker first.â
He brushed past Y/n, who followed with Ellie in tow, and located the hidden entrance to Billâs bunker. Joel climbed down the ladder first into the pitch black room. Flipping on the lights revealed walls of canned goods, guns, supplies, various tools and first aid kits. In the middle lay a desk setup with a laptop playing music and monitor screens showing footage of outside the house.
âHo-ly shit,â Ellie said for both her and Y/n, âThis guy was a genius.â
âLittle bit,â Y/n added, scanning the walls, âBack then, everyone called people like him crazy. Iâm guessing he was okay with it.â
Joel went to work at the computer, switching off the song.
âWhy was the music on?â Ellie asked.
âIf he didnât reset the countdown every few weeks,â Joel explained, âThis playlist would run over the radio.â
Ellie glanced over the screen, assured now of her theory from the day before about Joelâs radio codes. ââ80s.â
Joel didnât really care anymore, âGrab some cans from over there. Nothinâ dented or swollen.â
Ellie wasnât so easily distracted, she was still gazing at the guns. âDude,â she started to draft another pitch.
âNo,â he replied without even looking up at her.
âThereâs a whole wall of them,â she declared, as if that made a difference.
Joel shot her a glare, signaling there was no discussion to be had. Searching Y/n out again and receiving a frown in response, Ellie backed off and went to collect the canned goods.
Y/n traced her fingers across the wall of guns. She doubted her pistol was going to get them very far. It had taken an assault rifle and an axe just to kill the Clicker that had attacked them.
She loathed to ask Joel for help, but she was good at shooting, not specs. âWhich one takes the most basic ammo?â
Joel peered up from the monitor screens, the sight of her standing amongst so many weapons was still a little shocking. âThat beige and black one,â he nodded in her direction, âStandard shotgun.â
Y/n nodded once in awkward thanks and removed the gun from the wall, testing the weight and feel of it. She crossed the room to one of Billâs work tables and took a box of bullets, stuffing it in her jacket pocket.
âIâm gonna start upstairs,â she announced, strapping the shotgun over her back and climbing up the ladder.
The three of them worked around the house, collecting any and all supplies they could possibly need. Ellie found toilet paper, Y/n found some unopened dry goods, Joel found clothes for them. It was strange to think that once upon a time, desires had felt like essentials. A new TV, concert tickets, expensive wineâŚY/n felt like she was seeing heaven when Joel pulled out a box of womenâs t-shirts.
Joel monitored the battery closely, it wasnât charging as fast as he wanted it to. âNeeds another hour,â he told them.
âThey have hot water!â Ellie exclaimed, soaking her hand under the garageâs running faucet, âIâm takinâ a shower. And then youâre showering, because seriously,â she turned to Joel and scowled as he headed back to the house.
Joel stopped what he was doing, unsure of how to respond. âI smell that bad?â
Y/n was sorting through some shelves, collecting a few tools they could take with them for the truck. âIâm not even answering that,â she replied.
Joel took what he could from her answer. âYou take the next one,â he offered, trying to put his money where he mouth was and bench their grudge.
âShould I be offended?â Y/n fired back, raising one eyebrow. âThank you,â she finally said.
Joel gave a nod in reply before getting back to work.
Y/n eventually headed inside to wait for Ellie to be done. The girl emerged with wet hair in fresh clothes.
âThat felt so good,â she groaned in happiness as she passed Y/n in the hall.
âI bet,â Y/n smiled, âThere extra towels in there?â
âYep,â Ellie called, she was already halfway down the stairs, passing Joel as she descended.
If Y/n and Joel had dodged any awkwardness in the past 48 hours, it had boomeranged back around and slammed into them. They stood in the hall, keeping three feet of space between them and struggled for words.
âIâll be quick,â Y/n said finally, heading into the bedroom that connected to the bathroom.
âSure,â Joel replied, fiddling with his fist at his side.
Showers were one thing that no one ever took for granted anymore. Water supply in the QZ wasnât consistent, one day you could have warm water and the next itâd be ice cold. You couldnât count on anything to stay the same. So when Y/n had complete control of the temperature and made it burning hot, she felt like she could cry from pure joy.
Joel stood outside the bedroom door, leaned up against the wall. He wasnât sure what to do with himself. Sweet images of early mornings with Y/n stormed past his defenses, flooding his brain. How she looked with wet hair, the smell of her skin after using some soap he couldnât remember the name ofâŚhe tried to ignore the fact that it was all on the other side of the door.
Y/n emerged from the shower a few minutes later, having gotten all the dirt out of her hair and nails, and wrapped a threadbare towel around her torso. She quickly dried off and changed into the new clothes Joel had found them. It was a plain t-shirt, a menâs button up to go over it and a plain pair of jeans. Gone were the days of dressing up because you felt like it. It was a stupid thing to miss, but Y/n felt the loss regardless.
Dressed, she opened the bathroom door. The sound signaled that Joel could come in.
He came around the corner, having just put his memories to bed when he saw her. Pruny, barefaced and naturalâŚthe way heâd always loved her.
âAll yours,â Y/n muttered, unable to break the eye contact they held.
Joel cleared his throat and his mind, âThanks.â
âIâm just gonna be here,â Y/n gestured to the dresser and the attached mirror, âTry and get a comb through my hair.â
âOkay,â Joel nodded.
He walked past her, their shoulders brushing as he did, and closed the bathroom door behind him. It was the first time theyâd touched in twenty years.
Now anger was rarely ever born from just anger. No one hated someone just to hate them. There was always something deeper beneath it. More often than not, anger found a companion in heartbreak. Theyâd collide, morphing together to make something so complicated, you couldnât tell one apart from the other.
Y/n reached for a spare comb, her trembling hands causing her hair to catch in the teeth. Harboring the anger had been effortless, it was a fire that stoked itself. It was the pain, the flame that started the blaze, that was causing her to feel like she was burning, from the inside out.
The tears welled in her eyes, she refused to let them fall until her reflection was nothing but a blur. She dropped the comb on the dresser, and fell back onto the bed. It could no longer be contained.
Joel had broken her, destroyed her. The loss of him was a hurt that had refused to fade with time. She could feel her heart splitting back open just being around him, the same way it had the day that theyâd parted. She wanted to scream, to cry, to break the way she had after heâd left. With the simple act of calling a truce and playing nice, she had reopened the wound she had spent twenty years trying to heal with her unbridled bitterness. She was bleeding out.
On the other side of the door, Joel was propped up against the shower with one hand. Rivulets of the stream dripped down his hair and face. He stared down at the drain, his emotions mixing and swirling much like the water at his feet. Joel had never considered himself particularly favored by the world. There were only two times when heâd felt like there was some higher power bestowing happiness upon his unworthy head.
The first was when Sarah was born, when he got to hold her for the first time.
The second was when Y/n entered his life.
Now her mere presence felt like a punishment. A reminder of what heâd done to her, a childâs taunt of a love he could never go back to. Knowing she was on the other side of the wall caused every muscle in his body to tense. Joel was still himself, regardless of what the pandemic had turned him into. The guilt heâd long tried to drown was rising to the surface, threatening to rebel and throw him underwater. Mixed with the fresh loss of Tess, he was overwhelmed. If he didnât keep repeating the same three things to himself, she lied, sheâs a liar, sheâll lie again, he would collapse entirely.
Y/n sniffled, rubbing her fingers under her eyes in a desperate attempt to stop her tears. She was so tired of crying over Joel. She wished for blind hatred, not the memory of his smile. Bitter regret, not the ghost of his lips. She couldnât take another time of looking into his eyes and seeing the man she had loved with her whole heart.
Had they known that with a mere twelve feet of space and one shoddy door between them, it still wouldnât have changed anything. Their chapter was over.
Needing distance, Y/n got off the bed and combed her hair as she walked down the stairs. She found Ellie seated in the front room at the piano.
Ellie turned to her and smiled, âWell, thatâs an improvement.â
Y/n bristled, âBe nice to me. I am keeping you alive, after all.â
Ellie hummed as if that was up for debate and turned back to the piano, âYou ever learn to play one of these?â
âA little,â Y/n replied, coming to join her, âI played as a kid, not as much when I was an adult.â
âYou wanna play something?â Ellie suggested, it didnât feel like it was for Y/nâs benefit so much as her own.
Y/n motioned for Ellie to make room and settled in next to the girl. It had been over twenty years since sheâd felt ivory beneath her fingers, and this one was a beautiful model. She wracked her brain for songs where all the chords were still intact.
She placed her hands accordingly, pressing down on the first keys.
âSlow down, you crazy child,â she softly sang, âYouâre so ambitious for a juvenile. But then if youâre so smart, tell me, why are you still so afraid?â
âYou can fucking sing?â Ellie cried excitedly.
âWhere's the fire, what's the hurry about,â Y/n kept going, âYou'd better cool it off before you burn it out. You've got so much to do and only so many hours in a day.â
Ellie swayed a little, taking in the curiosity of the person she hardly knew, yet liked better than anyone. She couldnât help herself from sneaking a finger onto a key and quickly pressing down.
âDonât mess me up,â Y/n laughed as she continued to play, âBut you know that when the truth is told, that you can get what you want, or you can just get old.â
Joel had just pushed his wet hair back and buttoned up his shirt heâd found. Renewed by the hot water, he grabbed the stick of deodorant heâd used and left the bathroom. The music and itâs sweet accompaniment drifted through the bedroom door, hitting Joel and rendering him breathless for a moment. All he could feel was her, wrapping her arms around him with each word.
Ellie continued to hit random keys at inopportune times, Y/nâs knocked her shoulder against hers.
âYou're gonna kick off before you even get halfway through,â Y/n crooned, her grin causing her to enunciate differently.
Joel quietly made his way down the stairs, feeling his body unnaturally relax with each note Y/n sang. Her voice hadnât changed at all.
âWhen will you realize,â Y/n did a little flourish with the keys, leaving Ellie no room to mess with the melody, âVienna waits for you.â
When she removed her hands, Ellie clapped and whooped. The mood had been so dark since the day of the shootout, it felt like a single ray of light was shining down on them.
Joel watched her sing the last line from the hall, it was like his memories had come to life right in front of him. How hard was it to bury the past when it was everywhere you looked?
Ellie turned around and saw Joel, âWell, donât you look pretty.â
Y/n rotated on the bench and faced Joel. It was unfair that he seemed to be getting more handsome with age. With his hair slicked back and his plaid shirt rolled up to his elbows, it stirred up a singular butterfly in her stomach. She was quick to put it down.
Joelâs eyes flashed to Y/n before catching himself and looking back to Ellie, âShut up.â
He tossed her the deodorant. âNice,â she commented, swiping it on before handing it to Y/n. âHey,â she trailed after Joel, âDid you know Y/n can sing?â
Y/n snorted as she used the antiperspirant. Ellie was the only thing keeping her spirits up on the trip. Everything else hurt, but the young girlâs joy acted as a balm.
Joel went back out to the garage to confirm the battery was charged up. He installed it quickly and headed back into the house. âWeâre good to go,â he announced, slinging his backpack over his shoulder.
Ellie and Y/n grabbed their jackets and bags, the three of them filed out of the house in hopeful silence. They shoved their things in the back seat of the truck, leaving one side clutter-free.
âWhy donât you take the front?â Y/n suggested to Ellie, already climbing in the back.
Ellie jumped into the passenger side, a toothy grin spread across her face as she started fiddling with the foldout mirror.
âItâs your first time in a car?â Joel asked from beside her, not the slightest bit amused.
âItâs like a spaceship,â Ellie said wondrously.
âNo, itâs like a shit piece of Chevy S10,â Joel grumbled, âBut itâll get us thereâŚI think. Seatbelt.â
Ellie glanced up from playing with the radio dials, confused.
Undeniably in sync with each other, Y/n reached through the gap between Ellieâs seat and the window as Joel reached over the girl and pulled the belt over her body. âSeatbelt,â Joel repeated.
Ellie took it from him and clicked it into place, âSo coolâŚâ
Y/n watched from over their shoulders. It wasnât lost on her how it had taken no time for Joel to start acting like a parent again.
Joel started up the car as Ellie dug through the glove compartment. She held something up to Joel that Y/n couldnât see.
âPut it backâŚâ Joel directed, âEllieâŚâ
Ellie ignored him, popping in the cassette tape and hitting play. Soft guitar rang through the truckâs speaker system. Ellie was about to skip the song when Joel and Y/n piped up at the same time.
âNo, no, wait-â
âNo, leave it.â
Their words collided, surprising them both. It was the first thing theyâd agreed on.
âThis is good,â Joel said as he made a turn, âThis is Linda Ronstadt. Do you know who Linda Ronstadt is?â
âYou know I donât know who Linda Ronstadt is,â Ellie rolled her eyes.
Y/n smirked from the back seat before the nostalgia washed over her again. The song had been a favorite of hers for decades, but there was one night in particular she distinctly remembered playing it on.
Joel drove down the path that led to the gate, letting the song fill the cracks of him left by all the beauty disappearing from the world. There was still a musician living inside him. âOh, manâŚâ he muttered.
In the rear view mirror, Y/n and Joelâs eyes flickered to one another. The second their gazes connected, they diverted them back to the road. In their minds, they were back in Y/nâs shitty apartment, leaving for their first date.
âEh,â Ellie remarked, âItâs better than nothing.â
Y/n couldnât contain the chuckle that bubbled from her lips, nor could Joel hide his flash of a smile. She was going to make them both feel ancient before their journey was over.
Joel pressed the gate code on the remote Bill had left in the garage, the gate opening for them like the parting of the Red Sea. Even he, in all his jadedness, felt some sort of hope.
Y/n settled against the window, taking one last look at the town Bill and Frank had kept up over the years. Their legacy was one not of sadness, but of renewal. They had supplied her, Joel and Ellie with the resources to go forward with their journey. They were helping them in their mission to change the world. It was a kindness sheâd never get to thank them for, but sheâd certainly never forget.
They drove into the sunset, golden hour embracing them and welcoming them onto the open road. Maybe, just maybe, this was the turning point for themâŚ
ââââ
A/N: Just an FYI, we hit the 50 mentions limit so the taglist will be split between the post and the comments :)
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Twenty Years Later: Joel Miller x F!Reader - Chapter Two
Chapter Two: Strangers in the Night
Plot: Joel and Y/n try their hardest to ignore and avoid their past while waiting on the cover of night to leave the QZ.
Warnings: M for violence, gore, language, allusions to sex, alcohol, unwanted advances (16+)
Word Count: 6.9k
A/N: Okay, let me just say, did not expect such a big reaction to this little 2.2k fic I thought up randomly. You guys wanted a series, so hereâs a series. Itâll be 16+ from here so please specify your age in your bio if youâd like to be tagged. Iâm really excited to write this one, hope yâall enjoy it! It's gonna be a wild frickin' ride...
ââââââââââ
May 9th, 2002, Austin Texas
It was unseasonably warm for spring in Austin. Summer was making an early entrance and driving everyone indoors. The bars were packed each night, but especially on the weekends. Something about the heat always inspired people to drink more.
The Miller brothers were seated at a table in the far corner of Daneâs, each nursing a Budweiser. Despite it being a Saturday, theyâd worked overtime on a garage apartment conversion. It was in Joelâs neighborhood and he needed the money. Jobs hadnât been ripe for picking lately, in going the extra mile with the clients he did have, he could bank on a few referrals.
âWeâre runninâ short on the 2x4s,â Joel told his brother, âAnd it wouldnât hurt to-â
âDude,â Tommy made a slicing motion with his hand, âYouâre off the clock. Switch off for a while.â
âIâm just trying to get ahead,â Joel replied.
Tommy smiled, lounging in his chair, âLook, youâve got two modes: work mode and dad mode. And guess what? You never come out of either. Itâs a Friday night, youâve got a sitter, why not just try being a single, not-offensively unattractive, guy?â
Joelâs eyebrows were permanently furrowed, especially around conversations like this. Tommy meant well, but heâd been trying to get Joel to find something outside of work and his daughter for years. It wasnât happening.
âSo youâre sayinâ I should focus less on keeping a roof over my daughterâs head and makinâ sure sheâs happy?â Joel asked, leaning back in his chair, âI get that right?â
Tommy chuckled and shook his head, âIâm just sayingâŚyouâre gettinâ more and more like an old man the longer youâre by yourself. Wouldnât hurt to find someone that makes you happy.â
It was easy to ignore Tommyâs ramblings, but Joel couldnât deny there was some truth to what he was saying. After Sarahâs mom up and left them, he kept his heart guarded from the world. Sarah and Tommy were the only ones he had the space to love. No, not the space. He had all the capacity in the world to hold someone else close to his soul, he was just too afraid of getting hurt again.
A few feet away at the bar, Y/n twirled her wine glass in her hand. Navigating a new city and a new job was taking it out of her. There had been no catalyst in her decision to move to Austin. She wasnât running from a bad relationship nor did she need space from her family, sheâd just wanted a change. So far, aside from the random heat wave, she was enjoying herself. The people were friendly, the neighborhood was quietâŚshe could see herself eventually calling the place home.
As she enjoyed her own company, a muscly man approached the seat next to her. He didnât even do her the courtesy of asking if it was taken.
He flashed a pearly smile at Y/n, âHavinâ a good night?â
âMm-hm,â she nodded, not looking up from her glass.
âHavenât seen you around here,â the man continued, âYou new to town?â
Y/n politely smiled, wishing heâd taken the hint. âSure.â
âFindinâ your way around alright,â he put his elbows on the bar, indicating he wasnât going anywhere, âOr are you thinkinâ you need a tour guide? Someone to show you around? Help make you feel a little more comfortable?â
Y/n was fighting the urge not to laugh, sheâd seen dogs in heat more subtle than this guy. âIâm doing fine on my own, thanks,â she replied, her will to smile fading with each second he stayed.
âI donât know,â the guy dragged his fingers up and down the condensation on his beer bottle, âYou seem a little lost to me, darlinâ. I got a hog outside, we could head outâŚnight sceneâs pretty wild here.â
Y/n took another sip of her wine, âNot really a wild kind of gal.â
The manâs lingering stare was beginning to make Y/nâs skin crawl. It was like he was staring straight through her clothes. He leaned in to her, his arm grazing hers, as if the close proximity was imperative to what he was about to say.
âI got this theory that inside every woman,â he lowered his voice, âThereâs a wild girl just waitinâ to come out. She just needs the right cowboy,â he paused, a smile spreading across his lips, âTo let her loose.â
Concealing her annoyance, Y/n looked down at her glass bashfully. She peeked back up out of her eyelashes, âWhatâs your name?â
âJacob,â he answered.
âJacob,â she repeated sweetly, leaning in closer to him, âGoing around trying to prove how big your dick is ainât gonna make any woman want to touch it.â
Jacob pulled back a little, shocked at both the comment and how easily being foul mouthed came to this woman. Y/n scrunched her nose and gave a sugary smile before moving to get up from her stool.
Jacob grabbed her shoulder, not prepared to lose the battle. âHang on there, sweetheart.â
âLet go of me,â Y/n was quick to say.
âI donât think you quite understand what Iâm offerinâ you hereâŚâ
âLet,â Y/n gritted her teeth, raising her voice slightly, âGo of me.â
Jacob began to close the space between their faces, âWhatâre you gonna do if I ainât ready to say goodbye to ya yet?â
âHey.â
Y/n turned to the two men who had approached while she was fending Jacob off. The one with the mustache swung his fist and landed a shiner on Jacobâs nose. The whole bar gasped as he stumbled backwards, clutching his now bleeding face. The mystery man placed an arm in front of Y/n, making himself the barrier between Jacobâs advances and her safety.
Once Jacob caught his footing, revealing just how tipsy he was, he clumsily stalked back towards them. The second man stepped forward and effortlessly threw a punch to Jacobâs abdomen, knocking him off his feet and to the ground. The other patrons actually clapped and cheered at the knockout.
The man shielding Y/n and his friend grabbed Jacobâs arms and pulled him to his knees. Dane, the owner, came out from around the counter and marched towards the door. The men dragged Jacob through the bar, taking no care to his hands and feet as they knocked into chairs and tables. With Dane holding the door open, they threw him out, earning another round of cheers from the bar.
Y/n watched it all with a hand over her mouth. The whole thing had left her more anxious than she cared to admit.
Her two saviors made their way through the room, earning pats on the back from most of the patrons.
âAre you okay?â The man with the mustache asked when they reached her.
âYeah,â Y/n answered, trying to hide how her hands was shaking, âAre you?â
âNot the worst weâve seen,â the clean shaven guy smiled, flexing his bruised hand, âBut I think youâre gonna have to take a shower to get that creepâs touch off ya.â
Y/n chortled, the feeling of his fingers digging into her skin hadnât left yet. âIâm really sorry you had to step in,â she said earnestly, âIâm not great with following through on my smack talk.â
âNah, you were holding your own,â the cheerier of the two men laughed.
âHey, can I buy you guys a round?â Y/n asked, âItâs the least I can do.â
âThereâs no need,â the quieter guy shook his head.
âNo, I want to,â Y/n insisted, looking between the two of them.
The one who had done most of the talking so far was the first to relent. âFine, but weâre spotting your next glass. Just to try and restore the ever-deteriorating reputation of men.â
Y/n laughed heartily for the first time of the night. She liked them.
âHey, Dane,â the talkative man flagged down the bartender and turned to Y/n, âWhatâre you drinking?â
Y/n held up her dwindling glass of rosĂŠ.
âAnother rosĂŠ for the rosebud,â the man finished, winking at Y/n in a way that felt more playful than flirtatious, âIâm Tommy, by the way.â
âY/n,â she took his extended hand and shook it before turning to the other man.
âJoel,â he pressed his palm to hers.
Y/n smiled, her eyes lingering on the man as they shook hands. There was a peace to him that she already knew she liked.
Y/n ended up at Tommy and Joelâs table, each of them sipping a victory drink and talking up a storm. It was one of the easiest conversations any of them had ever had.
âSo you just picked up one day and,â Tommy made a swooping gesture, âCame to Austin?â
Y/n shrugged, âJust needed a change.â
Tommy whistled, âThatâs brave.â
âI mean, itâs Austin,â Y/n chuckled, âItâs not New York,â she took a sip of the free rosĂŠ, âWhat about you two?â
âNah, weâve been here forever,â Joel answered, holding his beer to his lips.
Tommy raised his bottle to his brother, âCanât even get this fucker to take a vacation somewhere.â
âWorkaholic or homebody?â Y/n asked.
Joel was inhaling to answer when Tommy spoke up, âBoth.â
âNothinâ wrong with working hard or staying home,â Joel replied, throwing back a swig.
âNah,â Tommy replied, smirking, âOnly when you do it.â
Joel glared out the sides of his eyes at his brother. Y/n laughed against the rim of her glass.
âWell,â Tommy leaned against the table, âIf you ever need a tour guide, weâre at your disposal. Weâll show you the real grimy hole in the wall places. Best food or beer in the city are always in the places youâd least expect it.â
Contrary to Jacobâs thinly veiled advances, Y/n took Tommy and Joel for exactly how they presented themselves. They were funny, they were gentlemanly, and they were the first people in Austin sheâd met who she felt truly comfortable around.
Joel, who was naturally more quiet than his brother, had never felt more lost for words. He was trying to keep himself in check considering the happenstance of their meeting, but all he wanted to do was look at Y/n. When she laughed, something inside his stomach twisted. When their eyes met, his chest tightened. There was something about being around this girl that felt very, very different than anyone else.
âWell,â Y/n checked her watch, catching the late hour, âIâve got the morning shift tomorrow and I canât be too hungover. Thank you both for the company and the wine,â she smiled at Joel, âIt was a big improvement on how the night started.â
âYeah, weâd better go too,â Joel announced, rising to his feet with Tommy, âGotta get a head start tomorrow before the storm moves in.â
Tommy gestured to his big brother, smiling at Y/n, âWhatâd I tell you?â
âI gotta side with your brother here,â Y/n smiled, scrunching her face a little, âEveryone needs a break. Thatâs kinda what weekends are forâ
âSee?â Tommy said, âMaybe youâll listen to her.â
Joel was on the verge of busting out in to a grin. âNot my problem if you two are lazy,â he shot back.
Y/n and Tommy each gaped with laughter. Joel smiled, heâd wanted to hear her laugh one more time before they parted.
âWell, you two have restored the name of âmenâ quite admirably,â Y/n grabbed her purse, âThank you for what you did, really. If you hadnât stepped in, tonight would have ended much worse.â
Tommy shook his head, âDonât mention it. Just learn how to throw a punch,â he slapped his hand against Joelâs shoulder, âAnd I think weâll both sleep better at night.â
âIâll get on that,â Y/n chuckled. She wasnât sure if it was the kinship she felt or the rosĂŠ had simply relaxed her, but she reached over to Tommy and gave him a one-armed hug.
âSee ya around, Rosebud,â Tommy said, keeping his hand respectfully high up on her shoulders.
âSee ya,â Y/n replied, pulling back to look at Joel. She wasnât sure what she expected to happen, only that she wanted to memorize his face before she left. âGoodnight,â she said with a small smile.
Joel tried to ignore how his heart was thudding in his chest. ââNight,â he replied.
His eyes followed her all the way to the door, till she stepped out into the steamy evening air. He wasnât sure why he had to urge to follow her.
âYou,â Tommy gripped Joelâs shoulder a little tighter, âAre fucked.â
Joel rolled his eyes at his little brotherâs laughter, âThe hellâre you talking about?â
Tommy fell back down in his chair, a hand resting on his chest, âYou were fuckinâ smitten with her.â
ââSmitten?ââ Joel cringed, taking his seat and his beer, âWhatâre you, 14?â
âFine, hot for, taken with, enamored, mesmerized,â Tommy chuckled, âWhatever you wanna call itâŚyou liked her.â
Joel shrugged and took another drink, ââCourse I liked her. You liked her too.â
âNot like you,â Tommy shook his head, still grinning, âI think she liked you too.â
Pushing down the way his stomach jumped when Tommy said that, he glanced over at the door again. He looked back to the table, checking to see if sheâd left anything. Maybe sheâd have to come back. What would he do if she did? Would he ask for her number? Or was that too forward? He didnât want anything he did to remind her at all of the asshat theyâd tossed out-
âShe didnât leave anything, dude.â
Tommyâs voice brought Joel out of his thoughts. He hadnât realized how long heâd been staring at Y/nâs empty seat. There was no reason for her to come back.
âYouâre fucked,â Tommy brought the conversation full circle, patting his brotherâs shoulder and taking a drink.
Joel hid his disappointment, just like his infatuation; well, but not well enough. He looked down at his bottle, âDoesnât matter. Weâre not gonna see her again.â
Tommy shrugged, âAustin ainât that big.â
Outside, Y/n was making the three minute walk down the street to her apartment complex. Her mind was no longer focused on the douche whose name she was already forgetting, all she could think of was how Joel smiled like he had a secret. How his laughter was reserved only for when he found something hilarious. How whether he was sitting beside his brother or punching out a handsy creep, he was completely relaxed. How his brown eyes were so warm, one gaze into them had given her goosebumpsâŚ
Y/n shook her head at herself, completely thrown for a loop. One encounter with one guy and she felt like there was some invisible string tugging harder with every inch of distance she put between herself and the bar. The chances of bumping into Tommy and Joel again in a city as big as Austin were slim. It was a reality she had to face. It was just one of those meetings that left you feeing like youâd experienced true magic. She was saddened at the thought of never sitting across from Joel again.
Into the night, with a total distance of seven minutes unbeknownst between them, Joel and Y/n each retired and prepared for their respective early mornings. Joel paid the neighbor whoâd watched Sarah, Y/n called and checked in on her sister, whoâd just had a baby. Joel kissed his daughter goodnight, Y/n finished up a load of laundry. They each changed into their pajamas, brushed their teeth, and turned out the lights. It was then, in the sweet space between sleep and consciousness that they let their minds drift back to each otherâŚ.
âââââââââ
2023, Boston
Of course it was raining. Rain made everything easier.
Joel, Tess, Y/n and Ellie trudged through the streets of what was once downtown Boston. Y/n kept a hand on Ellieâs back at all times, untrusting of both the people around them and the ones they were traveling with.
Even with the utter chaos they were in the middle of, Y/nâs mind was overtaken by the holes being burned into the back of her head. Joelâs stare was unfaltering. She wanted to turn around and scream at him, but that would garner the attention they were trying so hard not to attract. That was fine, she had more than enough anger and more than enough time to let him feel it.
Joel, whose every move was made with vigilante like precision, was struggling to keep his thoughts in order. The past was so easy to put behind you when you never had to look at it. Faced with the person who knew it all, had seen it allâŚthe second heâd laid eyes on Y/n, it had all come flooding back. He had to get himself in check. Y/nâs unfiltered hatred was helping him there.
They made it to Joel and Tessâ apartment without any trouble, the four of them filing down the narrow hallway. Y/n pulled as far away from Joel as possible while they waited for Tess to unlock the door, which wasnât very far. Once it was open, Joel impatiently waved for Ellie to enter, saving the same glare for Y/n. Ellie entered apprehensively, while Y/n knew enough to know that they were Joel and Tessâ leverage. Without them, they couldnât get their battery. They were safe, for the time being.
âGive us a minute, all right?â Tess stated more than asked, heading back out to the hall.
âWhat the fu-â Ellie started, the door silenced the last two letters.
Y/n put a finger to her lips, standing beside the door and listening to the other side of the door. Tess and Joel were discussing which route to take, something that infuriated her. There was only one child in their party, she refused to let Joel make her anything other than an equal.
She threw down her backpack and threw the door open. âIf you two are planing on excluding me from the planning side of things, let me know now so I can strangle you both,â she said, smiling sweetly.
âYou wanna tell us what weâre really doing with this kid?â Tess fired back.
âNot particularly,â Yn replied.
âThen you donât get a voice here,â Tess looked to Joel, âWe leave after dark. Stay with them.â
Joel took a step forward as his partner walked off, âWait, why do I have to â Tess! Tess!â
Tess turned the corner of the hall without ever breaking stride.
Joel sighed loudly, eventually looking over to Y/n.
âSheâs lovely,â Y/n snarked, earning a signature Miller scowl.
Joel nodded towards the door and Y/n slipped back inside, he kept an overly safe distance between them. Y/n unzipped her backpack and grabbed her first aid kit, sitting down at Joelâs table to tend to her bullet wound. Joel shrugged off his pack and threw himself on the couch. Ellie was splitting the distance between them, holding a large book in her hands.
âSo,â the girl started, âWhoâs Bill and Frank?â
Joel looked up confused, as if he couldnât imagine how she could have possibly heard anything from the other side of the door.
âOh, come on, Tool Time,â Y/n chortled, as she opened the bottle of disinfectant, âThis whole place is paper thin.â
âThe radioâs a smuggling code, right?â Ellie asked, â60s song, they donât have anything new. 70s, they got new stuff. Whatâs 80âs?â
Joel got off the couch and ripped the book out of Ellieâs hands, throwing it to the side. He glanced over at Y/n, who was struggling to keep her grunts quiet as she cleaned her wound. A twinge of pain ran through his chest as she scrunched up her face, trying to keep her breaths steady. His fingers automatically twitched to help her, but it wouldnât actually help anyone. Instead, he fought his instincts walked back to the couch and laid down.
âWhat are you doing?â Ellie asked.
âKillinâ time,â Joel said, his drawl particularly noticeable.
âWhat am I supposed to do?â
âIâm sure youâll figure that out,â his eyes were already closed, just like the conversation.
Y/n began to use a q-tip to spread antiseptic cream over the wound, the cooling sensation dulling the pain.
Ellie took back the book and walked past Joel, âYour watch is broken.â
Four little words froze Y/n, hunched over the table with her supplies. She didnât have to look to know that Joelâs eyes were open again. It was the second time today that theyâd been perfectly in sync. The first was pulling their guns on one another and, to be honest, Y/n would have preferred to stare down the barrel of his pistol. Bullets were simple and easy to dodge, memories were more cunning and hurt significantly more.
Y/n finished dressing her wound, zipping the kit back up and throwing it in her backpack. She laid her jacket out to dry on the back of the chair and finally took a good look at her surroundings. She couldnât have chosen a place more opposite to Joelâs 3-bed 3-bath in Austin. The floors creaked, the walls were stained, and the ceilings were uncomfortably low. Home was a fluid concept in the world they lived in, and the kind Y/n was thinking of was lost entirely.
âHeâs fun,â Ellie grunted from her seat at the window.
Y/n scoffed, âYou have no idea.â
If theyâd be using the cover of night to travel, Y/n knew Joel had the right idea to sleep now. She pulled out a sweater from her backpack, bunched it up and set it on the ground across from the couch. Without any blankets, she made the call that a nearby rug would be the next best thing. She shook it out and placed it below the sweater.
âTry and get some sleep,â Y/n instructed Ellie, âYouâre gonna need it.â
Ellie simply hummed and continued paging through the book. Y/n slipped under the dirty rug and sighed, sheâd slept in worse places for much longerâŚ
She took the moment of peace to finally take a good look at Joel. His eyebrows still furrowed as he slept, as if he was in a constant state of disapproval with the world. The rest of his face was softer, a strange contrast, but so very him. His chest rose and fell in a perfect rhythm. It was hard for Y/n not to remember how it felt to lay with her ear against his heart, lifting and lowering with himâŚ
The QZ was small, and stories got around. Y/n had known for a while that Joel was in Boston. Sheâd also heard the stories of the things heâd done, the people heâd killed, and just how far heâd go to guarantee his survival. Despite not owing him anything, Y/n had refused to believe them. She adamantly denied the possibility that she could have ever loved a man capable of such hideous acts. The Cordecyps had changed them all in different ways, but she had to believe that Joel was still JoelâŚ
ââââââââââââ
âHey.â
A mumble and a boot kick to the shoulder had Y/n startling awake. She rolled over to see Ellie, still sitting by the window with the book in her lap.
âHow do you know him?â
Y/n squinted and sat up, her joints cracking as she stretched her limbs. The sky outside was pitch black, clearly sheâd needed more sleep than she thought.
âHeâs anâŚâ she began to say, the complexity of the situation hitting her all over again. There was only one answer to give that wouldnât invite any more questions. âI was friends with his brother a long time ago.â
Ellieâs seemed to accept it, âWhereâre you from?â
âTexas.â
The girlâs eyes widened, âYou lived in Texas?â
âJust for a little while,â Y/n replied, rubbing the sleep out of her eyes,
Ellie looked down at her hands and then out the window, âIâve never been out that far.â
Y/n sighed, thinking about what it might be like to grow up never having known what the world used to be like. âYouâre not missing much, kid,â she lied. Sheâd have gone back to Austin in a heartbeat, if it was at all possible.
âWhatâs ârosebud?ââ
Y/nâs body went cold, as if sheâd just been plunged into ice water, memories slamming into her like waves. A glass of rosĂŠ and belly laughter, a backyard game of football, soft lips whispering sweet nothings against her earâŚ
She looked over at Ellie calmly, âWhat?â
The girl nodded towards Joel, who was still peacefully sleeping. âHe kept mumbling the word ârosebud,ââ she replied, âThought maybe it was a code word or something.â
It did serve as a codeword, containing secrets, laughter, and all the love that had once existed in Y/nâs world. Now the mere utterance cut her worse than any blade could.
âIf it is,â Y/n got to her feet, not wanting to be anywhere near the word, âI donât know what it means.â
Joel woke then, startling without any real physicality. He stared up at the ceiling, dazed from his dreams. No, nightmares. Thatâs what they were.
âYou mumble in your sleep,â Ellie said, announcing her presence, âSomething about ârosebud.ââ
If that didnât wake him up, nothing could. His eyes flitted across the room, looking for the woman who owned every inch of the word. When Joel couldnât find her, he pushed up on one arm and found her sitting at his kitchen table with her back turned to him.
In his subconscious, heâd seen her as she used to be. Her eyes full of light, her smile like pure sunshine, laughter pouring out of her with a freedom so few people allowed themselves. Heâd felt her soft skin against his, felt her lips pressed to his jawline, right between his neck and his ear. Heâd known her for the first time in twenty years, only to wake up and find her ghost.
Joel swung his legs over the couch and rose, his knees and back aching. Getting older in a post-apocalyptic world felt extra cruel. He ventured over to the table, ready to test the waters and see just how bad of a time he was in for.
Y/n sighed in annoyance as Joel took the chair next to her. She needed distance she wasnât going to get, from him and all that he reminded her of.
They sat in the most awkward silence either of them had ever known.
Joel was the first to break it, âYou get some sleep?â
Y/n glared out the corner of her eyes at him, the first words he spoke to her after their confrontation and that was the first thing he said?
Joelâs chest tightened at her poisoned stare, he wasnât going to get an answer. âWound okay?â
âThis whole thingâll go a lot easier if you stop pretending to give a shit about me,â Y/n said quietly, the sharpness of her tone cutting through the volume, âWe both know you donât.â
The walls werenât coming down. Joel knew that. He didnât want them down. But after seeing her, full of energy and joy, he had to check and see if there was any bit of that woman left. His eyes scanned her skin, so many scars and scrapes where there had once been a smooth surface. Her hair was dry, streaks of oil laced like highlights through the strands. Her nails were chipped and caked with dirt underneath. But most noticeably, there were two prominent frown lines across her cheeks. That let Joel know that the woman heâd once loved was absolutely gone.
âWhat happened to Tommy?â Y/n asked. She couldnât help herself, but she kept her tone frosty.
âSent a message three weeks back,â Joel answered, his fist fidgeting against the table, âHavenât heard anything.â
Y/n didnât want to take any strolls with Joel down memory lane, but Tommy wasâŚTommy. She couldnât deny that she still cared about him deeply. âDo you know where he is?â
âWyoming,â Joel answered, looking past her eyes at the wall. He didnât think he could handle speaking about his brother to her, of all people.
âOh,â she said, âSo youâre completely crazy now.â
That earned her a hardened gaze, as if Joel had anything else for her.
âIâve never been on the other side of the Wall,â Ellie spoke up, âLook how dark it is.â
Y/n got up first, smoothing her tank top back down and leaning against the wall near the door. Joel followed, retaking his seat on the couch. They both pondered the same thing separately: how much life Ellie had missed out on just by being born in the wrong decade.
âYou guys go out there a lot?â Ellie asked Joel.
âI guess,â he answered.
âWhen was the last time?â
âMaybe a year,â Joel quickly replied, he wasnât enjoying all the questions, âWhatâs it matter?â
âBut you know where to go,â Ellie clarified, looking too much like a kid, âSo weâre gonna be okay.â
It was a fair question, and Joel couldnât fault her for being scared. Fear was all sheâd ever known.
âYeah,â he answered, significantly softer than his last one.
Y/nâs eyes grazed the window, spotting the plastic butterfly that clung to the glass. After all these years, Joel had managed to keep it. It took all the self-discipline she had not to let her tears fall.
âSo whatâs the deal with you anyway,â Joel asked Ellie, âYou some kind of bigwigâs daughter or somethinâ?â
Both Ellie and Y/n knowingly smirked to themselves. âSomething like that,â Ellie replied, âOh, the radio came on while you were sleeping.â
âWhat?â Joel snapped to attention, leaning forward, âWhat was the song?
âHe kept sayinâ like, âwake me up before you go-go?â Ellie answered, making Y/n and Joel feel much much older.
Joel knew what that meant, and it was nothing good. âShit,â he whispered to himself.
Ellieâs smirk spread across her face, âGotcha. 80âs means trouble. Code broken.â
Joel got to his feet, having used his patience up earlier in the day. âListen-â
Y/n was between him and Ellie in a flash, sticking out a hand towards Joel. She was off limits, even for a light scolding. Luckily, the door opened up before anything could be said. Tess had returned.
âThe spot under Lancaster looks good,â she reported, turning to Ellie after, âYou got a jacket in your pack?â
âYeah,â Ellie responded.
âOkay, get it. Itâs time to go.â
Y/n stuffed her sweater back in backpack and went to retrieve her now-dry jacket. It had been a long time since sheâd gone outside of the QZ, she couldnât decide whether she was terrified or happy to step outside the fence.
Joel on the other hand felt like he couldnât move. Between the fear over his brotherâs safety, being close to Y/n once again and the daunting task ahead of them, he wanted to pause it all for a moment. Tess throwing his jacket at him was a good reminder that he didnât get to take minutes.
As Y/n went to the window to check Ellie, her eye caught the butterfly in the window again. Much like âRosebud,â there was another name that she never said. She could practically see it weaved into the fine details of the creature, the bright blue against the dark black. When Joelâs back was turned. Y/n pulled the cling off the window and shoved it in her backpack. If they were going to do this, she needed to feel strong enough to do it. Sheâd give it back to Joel and face his wrath when the deed was done.
The four of them made it out and into the underground tunnels, landing in a lesser frequented area of the QZ. Joel climbed out first and scanned their surroundings, helping to pull Ellie out after. Y/n came through next, though Joel knew better than the extend his hand to her, and finally, Tess.
âHoly shit,â Ellie remarked, spinning around to take it all in, âIâm actually outside.â
Not half a second later, a helicopter made its round over them, searchlights shining off it. Tess pulled Ellie in and crouched behind a large piece of debris.
âOkay, weâre gonna take the left edge around the buffer zone,â Tess explained, âYou stay close and you follow my lead.â
âYeah, yeah, of course,â Ellie nodded in understanding, glancing over to Y/n as if to get approval. Y/n nodded back, placing momentary trust that Tess would protect the girl.
âSame goes for you,â Joel said from beside her, his voice low.
Y/n glared over her shoulder, âI really donât think you want me where you canât see me.â
âLetâs go,â Tess ordered.
The four of them crawled under an abandoned school bus with Joel bringing up the rear. Walking while crouched was hard, but they managed their best and paused behind a car when a FEDRA patrol vehicle passed by. Once it was clear, they made their way through a rusted, metal pipe, stopping when the chopper passed over them again. Y/n caught a peek at Ellieâs face as the light shone on them, she looked terrified. Through her own nerves, Y/n reached over and took Ellieâs hand, giving it a gentle squeeze.
Joel watched the whole thing, if he wanted a glimpse of the woman heâd once known, heâd gotten it. Her heart was still there.
Their team hurried out of the pipe, rushing to hide behind another big piece of debris. A storm was starting, the lightning acting as temporary lighting for their path. Joel was leading the way when their presence was detected.
âHey,â a FEDRA soldier shouted, âHey! Donât, donât, donât move.â
Joel hurriedly looked around for more, pushing Ellie behind him. He held his hands up in surrender, along with Y/n, Ellie and Tess. If they wanted to get out of this, they needed to play along.
The FEDRA soldier opened the visor of his helmet, getting a look at Joel. âYou gotta be shittinâ meâŚâ
âOkay, letâs talk this out,â Joel said calmly.
âTurn around,â the soldier ignored him.
âHold on-â
âGet on your fuckinâ knees,â the soldier yelled, âGet on your fuckinâ knees!â
Joel wasnât giving up, âNow, hold on-â
âWhat did I fuckinâ tell you, man? I said stay the fuck home,â he pointed to the ground, âGet on your knees!â
Y/n knew if he fought any harder, he was going to get them all killed. Taking matters into her own hands, she dropped. âEllie,â she said calmly, âGet down.â
âJust get on your knees,â Tess said to Joel, âJust get on your knees.â
Joel listened and kneeled between Ellie and Tess, turning his back to the soldier. Ellie finally followed Ynâs directions and got down next to Y/n.
âListen, you let us do this run,â Tess bargained, âWeâll split the cards with you.â
The soldier wasnât having it, âOh, will you?â
Y/nâs breaths quickened, knowing their chances of escape were slim. There had to be something to do. If she gave herself up, would he let Tess and Joel leave with Ellie? She didnât particularly feel like dying, but Ellie was too important to compromise. They could get her the rest of the way.
âHands on your head, eyes forward,â the soldier instructed. It was the eyes forward bit that bothered Joel the most. They wanted to control what they couldnât even see.
âHands on your head,â the soldier screamed, startling them all into doing it. He came up behind Tess, holding a device to her neck. Checking to see if they were infected.
Y/nâs heart stopped in her chest. Shit.
âReally, man?â Tess complained.
The soldier was undeterred, âYep, weâre doinâ this by the book.â
Ellie nudged Y/n with her boot, signaling she knew what was coming. Y/n wasnât sure how to offer her any assurance that theyâd be okay.
âUnauthorized exit,â the soldier reported, âTheyâll hang you for that.â
âFine,â Joel tried again, âEverythinâ off this run and half off of all the pills.â
Their voices faded in Y/nâs ears. If she could move quick enough, she could spin around and shoot the soldier before he knew what was happening. It would give Tess and Joel a few seconds to get away.
Before Y/n could make a decision, Ellie stole her move and stabbed the soldier in the leg.
âEllie!â Y/n and Tess cried in unison.
The soldier was momentarily dazed, stumbling backwards and trying to figure out where the injury was. Y/n took the opportunity to shove Ellie behind her. Joel did the same, jumping to his feet and standing in front of Y/n. It was pure instinct.
âGet out of the fuckinâ way,â the soldier yelled, aiming his gun past the adults.
Joel could talk his way out of a lot, but this looked grim. That didnât mean he wasnât going to try.
âWe can fix this,â he tried, holding up his hands as a barrier between them and the soldier.
The soldier was done listening to their pathetic attempts. âMove.â
Joel didnât budge.
âMove.â
Y/n had been on the recieving end of a lot of guns, held by people who thought that God had abandoned the post-apocalyptic warland and it was their job to fill His seat. But the military regulated weaponry, the uniform, the expressionless face that wouldnât fill with guilt the moment its body pulled the trigger.
It transported her back twenty years.
And she knew Joel was there with her.
He surged forward, letting out a gutteral cry as he tackled the soldier to the ground. He climbed atop him, pinning him, and began to throw one merciless punch after the other. The crunching of bone and squishing of flesh formed an awful, perfect, rhythm.
While Ellie watched and felt something awaken within her, Y/n felt something die. She watched the man sheâd known in her past life as loving and tender become a necessary monster. People thought mourning was only for those who left the earth, but there were plenty of dead souls still breathing. If there was any debate as to whether or not her version of Joel Miller was truly gone, the proof was now and forever burned into Y/nâs mind. Someone else now inhabited in his body.
When the job was done, Joel sat heaving over the manâs body, looking down at his bloody and bruised fist. It was the closest he could ever come to avenging her. When he looked up, his eyes first fell on Ellie, who didnât seem to mind the violence at all. It seemed she actually liked it.
Y/nâs eyes told a different story.
A well-timed lightning strike lit her up, and Joel saw tears pooling below her y/e/c pupils. Her chest rose and fell rapidly, anxiety mixing with terror. Joel knew exactly what she was thinking about him and for a singular second, he felt guilt. He felt guilt for causing her pain, for forcing her to see him as anything other than the man sheâd known.
It passed as quick as it came. It had to.
Tess grabbed the dropped scanner and read the bright red screen. Y/n hurried back to the present pulled Ellie by her jacket away from Tess.
âNo, no,â Ellie yelled, âNo, Iâm not sick!â
âJoel,â Tess called, beginning to panic.
âSheâs not sick,â Y/n backed Ellie up, âSheâs clean!â
âJoel,â Tess yelled again, putting space between Y/n and her.
Ellie pulled her jacket sleeve up to reveal her arm, âLook! Look! This is three weeks old! Nobody lasts more than a day! Does this look a day old to you?â
Tess examined the bite site, it looked more like a bad scar than an infectious wound.
âYou would have fuckinâ killed me!â Ellie said in horror.
âI should fucking kill you,â Tess bit back, looking up at Y/n, âWhat the hellâs Marlene trying to pull?!â
âItâs true,â Y/n said, keeping one hand over her pistol in case Tess didnât listen, âSheâs clean.â
She looked past Tessâ shoulder and over to Joel, who was still watching her. It was a long shot to get him of all people to listen to her, but now, she was happy to bank on their history in hopes that heâd believe her.
âI swear it,â Y/n held a hand up, her eyes digging into Joelâs, begging for him to not raise his gun.
Joel stopped short at Y/nâs vulnerability, he was shaken in every direction just from the last thirty seconds. He felt his will to argue with her slipping away.
âTheyâre gonna catch us if we donât run,â Ellie stated, she wasnât wrong. They could argue elsewhere and keep their lives.
âJoel, we gotta move,â Tess called, interrupting the stare-off between Y/n and him, âWe gotta move, Joel.â
Ellie and Tess were already making their way to the fence, but Y/n and Joel stayed a second longer. Neither one had much credibility with the other, not after the last time theyâd been together. But at the moment, Joel had two choices. He could either die at FEDRAâs hands, or he could follow the woman heâd once trusted most in the world and believe her one more time.
He chose the latter, though he was far from believing.
Joel picked up the soldierâs rifle and gestured for Y/n to move, the two of them ran after Tess and Ellie, who were already slipping through a hole in the chained fence. Y/n pushed through it, coming to stand on the other side of the QZâs limits and pausing for Joel. She knew he trusted her as far as he could throw her and she wasnât totally confidant in turning her back to him. She waited till he came through and the two of them ran after Tess and Ellie, into the night and into the unknownâŚ
ââââââââ
TYL Taglist: @bachiracore @stolenxkissess @kayleezra @the-wistful-reader @allthesesonsofbitches @goth-detectives365 @trippovert @rh1nestonecowg1rl @emiliaserpe @khaleesihavilliard @frietiemeloen @gracie7209 @dorck26 @thegirlnextdoorssister @alanis-altair @mariwinns16 @whosscruffylooking (for anyone whose tag isnât working, change your settings to âshow up in search resultsâ)
A/N: For a fandom I had no intention of writing for, Iâm writing a lot loo. Iâm half considering turning this into a series, depending on what yâall think, so donât be shyâŚ
ââââââââ
Joel exhaled as he and Tess crept through the guts of the building. The things he was going to do to RobertâŚscrewing them over with the battery and beating on Tess. Joel would make sure the punishment was slow and agonizing.
It was an understatement of gargantuan proportion to say that Joel Miller was a different man than heâd been twenty years ago. Heâd always been quiet, reserving his words only for the people he truly cared to have hear them. He was rough around the edges then too, but his edges hadnât been razor sharp. More like a dull pencil. Prickly, but it couldnât draw blood.
But his heart? That had been the most severe of the changes. Heâd held his heart in his arms and watched it, felt it, die. He had no use for the organ anymore. There was nothing worth feeling, let alone loving, in the world that refused to let him die too.
Joel and Tess moved out of the frame of the building, guns pointed. Joel was the first to spot the dead bodies, but Tess was the one who found the battery. And Robert. There was a part of Joel that was angry he didnât get to take the fucker out himself.
Pained grunts and groans drew their attention, the pair moved down the hall carefully. Joel went ahead with his gun drawn, his nerves used to fry upon walking into a fight. He might have missed that innocence if he allowed himself to look back.
As he turned the corner of the hall, he connected the voices to the bodies in front of him, one helping the other one up. They were injured, but that didnât mean they werenât infected or the attackers themselves. Joel kept his gun raised, slowly approaching until-
A small, but powerful, scream sounded off, a little body charging out of the nearest room and heading straight for Joel. He used her momentum to slam her into the wall, switching the aim of his gun to the girl at his feet.
The two who were injured turned around, pointing their weapons at Joel as soon as they saw the position heâd put the girl in.
âFuck,â the girl panted.
âJoel?â
Joel focused on the womanâs face, âMarlene?â
Marlene looked to the girl, âYou okay?â
âYeah,â she responded, eyes still on the man with the gun pointed at her. She reached for her knife, the one currently under his boot.
âEllie,â Marlene warned, âEllie!â
Ellie listened, her mind going to scarier places than what was in front of her. âWhereâs Y/n?â
Joelâs eyes flicked to Ellie, a quick shot of adrenaline running through his chest. âWhatâd you say?â
The words couldnât have left his lips and had more perfect timing. Down the hall, a female voice called, âEllie! Ellie!â
And then she was there.
Never before in twenty years had Joel been so easily transported back to the past as he had in that moment. Seeing her face for the first time in two decades took away all the pain in his knees, exchanged his salt and pepper hair for deep chocolate brown, and threw on five pounds of weight given by eating enough food. He was 35 again, staring into the eyes of the woman he had once loved.
Who looked back at him with nothing but hatred.
âOh, honey,â she bit out, âThank goodness youâre home.â
Y/nâs eyes looked past the man sheâd been spending twenty years trying to erase from her mind and down to where his gun was pointed. She immediately raised hers, aiming it at his head.
âYou drop the gun now,â she warned.
âWhat the hell are you doing here?â Joel asked, dumbfounded for the first time in a long time.
âSight seeing,â Y/n replied sarcastically, âDrop the fucking gun, or I swear, Iâll do the world a favor.â
âY/n,â Marlene said with so much force, it made Ellie sit up straighter, âNow is not the time.â
More consumed by her duty to Ellie than her fury with Joel, she lowered her gun and looked to the girl. âAre you okay?â
Ellie nodded, concern all over her face, âYouâre hurt.â
Y/n looked down at her exposed arm, the first few layers of skin painted with blood that was beginning to dry. âJust a graze,â she assured her.
Tess finally announced her presence, âSo this is who Robert screws us over with? The Che Guevara of Boston? I mean, war must be going pretty shitty to be buying from scumbags like him.â
âYeah, it kind of has been,â Marlene exhaustedly replied, âThe merch was bad and he obviously didnât take âfuck offâ for an answer.â
Joel and Y/n barely heard any of the conversation that was going on around them. Their eyes were locked in a stare that neither one of them could have broken if theyâd tried.
âGive me my knife,â Ellie demanded of Joel.
That snapped him back to reality, âWhat do you need a car battery for?â
As Ellie reached for the knife, Joel pivoted his torso to point the gun right back at her. âDonât.â
Y/n and Marlene moved just as fast, aiming their weapons at Joel once more. âNot at her,â Marlene warned, âPoint it at me.â
Ellie trembled, her hands raised in0 surrender as Joel hesitated to move his position. That infuriated Y/n to the point that she took a step forward, Joelâs instincts took over and he turned the gun on her.
It was the last place either of them had ever thought theyâd be.
âAnd to answer your question,â Marlene continued, having lowered her own gun, âI need it for a better reason than you do. No offense, but Tommyâs just one man.â
Y/n watched Joelâs face change, the worry lines in his face became even more prominent. Had something happened to Tommy?
âItâs our business to know things,â Marlene explained, though it didnât explain why she hadnât felt the need to tell Y/n. As if Tommy was just another survivorâŚ
ââTo know things,ââ Joel repeated, the venom practically dripping from his lips, âYouâre the cause of it. You turned my own brother against me.â
âOkay, JoelâŚâ
âThat was a lot of gunfire,â Kim finally spoke up, âFEDRAâs gonna be on the way.â
Marlene sighed, âI know.â
Ellie rubbed at the shoulder that had slammed into the drywall, her eyes darting up to Y/n as if to ask if they were okay. Y/n removed her glare off of Joel for a few seconds to soften and give Ellie a nod. They would both make it out of this moment.
âWe were gonna move Ellie out of the zone tonight,â Marlene stated, âBut we wonât make it anywhere like this. Not for a while anyway. So now Iâm thinkinââŚâ she paused, âYouâre gonna do it.â
âThe hell we are!â Joel exclaimed.
âIâm not goinâ with them,â Ellie said at the same time.
Y/n bitterly chuckled, âNo way am I letting you make that call.â
Kim volunteered, âLet me take her.â
âTess,â Joel turned to his partner, âWe donât have time for this.â
âOh, you donât have time?â Marlene sarcastically asked.
âWho is she?â Tess asked.
âTo you, sheâs cargo,â Marlene replied.
âWe donât smuggle people,â Joel firmly stated, his eyes flicking to Y/n, âSorry.â
âI can do it,â Kim insisted.
âKim, you donât have a fucking ear on your fucking head,â Marlene gritted out, âCould you please?â
âIâll take her,â Y/n raised her voice, âThat was the plan anyway.â
âNo, the plan was for us to do it,â Marlene replied, âYou canât do it on your own.â
Y/n was losing patience with the Fireflies leader, âAnd why the fuck not?â
âIâm not having this conversation,â Marlene snapped, âYouâre not ready.â
If theyâd have been in any other situation, Y/n would have let the comment hurt.
âIâm not leaving without Y/n,â Ellie stated, drawing all the attention of the room to her, âShe takes me.â
Joelâs eyes went back to Y/n, his mind flashing to every possibility of why the girl was so attached. Was she her daughter?
Marlene sighed, looking to Y/n, âYou go with them.â
Y/n was ready to punch, scream, gnash and kick her way out of the situation. She wanted nothing to do with Joel Miller or anyone who worked with him, hadnât for twenty years. But her loyalty to Ellie, and Ellieâs earned trust, in turn, could force her to do a lot.
Joelâs head was spinning enough just from being in the same room as her again. Now they were working together? He didnât want that any more than he suspected she did.
In the uncomfortable silence, it was decided.
âThereâs a team of Fireflies waiting for her at the old State House.â
Joel scoffed, Y/n internally grimaced.
âI know whatâs out there,â Marlene addressed both of their reactions, âWe were going with an entire squadron for that very reason. But now, I donât have a truck, I donât have a squadron. FEDRAâs five minutes away. What I do have is you. And I know what youâre both capable of. For better of worse.â
Y/n kept repeating the mantra in her head, Ellie comes first, Ellie comes firstâŚBefore anything else. Her purpose in life was to ensure the girlâs safety, and sheâd continue fulfilling it until her last breath.
âWhat are they capable of?â Ellie asked, innocently.
Joel was capable of reaching into someoneâs chest, ripping out their soul, their heart, their reason to live, and discarding it like trash in the street. That much, Y/n knew for sure.
âYou get her there safely, and theyâll give you what you need,â Marlene sweetened the deal a little, âNot just a battery, the whole thing. Fueled up truck, guns, supplies, all of it. I swear.â
Joelâs face hardened, he either didnât believe her or didnât care. It unsettled Y/n and made her keep the pistol aimed directly at his head.
Marlene insisted, âI swear.â
Joel glanced back to Tess, who nodded for him to come have a private discussion. She wasnât the difficult one to read. He turned back to Y/n, his gun still pointed at her shoulder. Heâd once known what the slightest change in her expression meant, now it felt like looking at a blank canvas. He had nothing to go off of from the look in her eye other than the fact that there was one.
Before Joel went to Tess, he slid Ellieâs knife away with him. âAsshole,â she exclaimed. It was the first almost-smile Y/n had cracked all day.
When Joel and Tess began to converse, Marlene came and stood at Y/nâs side.
âLook, I donât know the details of what happened with you two and quite frankly, I donât give a shit. But she,â Marlene pointed her gun downwards while she gestured to Ellie, âShe needs you. Youâre the only one that sheâs opened up the slightest bit to. Donât throw away that girlâs trust just because you two are fucked up.â
Ellieâs eyes were already on Y/n when she looked over. She was concerned, scared, angry, and way too young for any of this. Now wasnât the time to get sensitive about a broken heart and especially over Joel Miller.
âYâall talk it through, but please remember,â Marlene said to Joel and Tess impatiently, âThat Iâm bleeding out.â
Joel looked over Tessâ shoulder at Y/n, the two of them stared each other down. Y/n slowly lowered her gun but her eyes retained their fire. Joel didnât feel the need to soften his glare either. Shock had passed and reality had sunk in, they were about to reenter each otherâs lives.
âOkay,â Tess stepped forward, taking the role of grown-up from both of them, âHereâs the deal. Weâll get her to your crew at the State House. But before we hand her over, they give us everything that we want. If not, we kill here then and there.â
âThatâll be hard to do with my hands wrapped around your throat,â Y/n said, her voice like sweet steel.
âY/n,â Marlene ground out, âDeal.â
âReally?â Ellie almost laughed, âThat fast?â
âYou are all that matters,â Marleneâs voice lowered, âMy team will not jeopardize that. Remember what I told you? Now, go get your backpack.â
Ellie didnât move, instead she looked up at Y/n. Agreeing with Marlene, she gestured to the room theyâd been keeping her in and Ellie obeyed.
The first steps in anything were always the hardest to take. Fear had to be overcome and bravery needed to take the wheel. Y/n had fought for her survival relentlessly for twenty years, sheâd seen the worst humanity had to offer and still found it in her to sleep at night. There was very little she was afraid of. But the idea of walking alongside Joel again sent a cold strand of fear through her spine. He was the scariest thing she could face.
Ellie came out of her room with two backpacks, handing the second one to Y/n. Maybe she was afraid, but faking courage for Ellie made it easier to leave Marlene and Kimâs side. Tess led Ellie off, leaving just Joel and Y/n in the hall. Y/n didnât hesitate to bump her shoulder against his, pausing upon impact.
âYou even think about hurting that girl,â she lowered her voice till it was sharp like a dagger, âIâll break your legs.â
Joelâs smirk acted as a barrier between him and his true emotions. âIâd like to see you try,â he rasped.
âHey,â Marlene interrupted them, âDonât fuck this up.â
The two ex-lovers looked back to one another, their final glare setting the stage for what was to be a horrendous journey. All was fair in love and war, but there was nothing fair about what had become of themâŚ
A/N: I was feeling happy and soft so I wrote this on my phone notes, and then I had to make a draw to go with it
Summary: Fives tries not to make things awkward between you after your first time having sex
Warnings: mention of sex, but itâs all fluff and thereâs noďżź smut, some swearing
âDo you wanna hear a joke?â Fivesâ voice breaks the silence in the room, both of your exhausted breaths being the only thing you could hear before his words. Youâre lying on top of him, starting to nod off with your eyes closed.
You look up at his face, sliding your cheek through his shirtless chest to rest your head on his shoulder so you could see him. âYeah, sureâ you nod slightly and smile softly to encourage him.
âOkay, so thereâs a manâŚâ he moves the arm thatâs not holding you close to him, gesticulating towards the ceiling. âAnd heâs visiting the doctorâ he looks at you mid sentence to make sure youâre paying attention, making your smile bigger, the happiness evident in your eyes.
Fives stutters the next words, feeling his chest heavy at the way youâre looking at him, but continues telling the joke. âSo, yeah, so he, the man, enters the docâs officeâ heâs getting nervous knowing all your attention is directed to him, and feels his cheeks warming up when you start scratching his goatee with your fingers. âAnd-and the doc says âI didnât get to tell you last time that you only have 24 hours left to live, because you left too quicklyâ he swears his heart is beating faster with every word, your hand tracing Fivesâ face. His eyes flutter closed as he swallows hard. Damn, why is it hard to breathe? He can feel your naked body pressed into his, and he canât believe he isnât able to form a coherent thought now, when that hadnât been a problem when he was balls deep in you, talking nonstop about how warm and good you felt.
He opens his eyes looking sideways at you, his face and neck feeling hot. âthe man then says âso what now? What can we do⌠â wait no, thatâs not how, kriff!â He groans and drops his free hand to cover his face. You interwine his fingers with yours, pulling his hand away from his face to look at him before speaking âand then the man diesâ.
Fives starts laughing at that, his chest vibrating under you âI told the joke instead, eh?â You talk without taking your eyes from him, and he loses it at your words, laughing more and pressing you harder to him. He feels so happy with you, he canât believe he thought that finally letting his craving for you out and having sex with you would ruin your friendship.
This felt so natural. And he craved for more, his stomach tingling with longing. Your hand is still playing with his beard so he grabs you by the wrist to bring your palm to his lips, pressing an open mouthed kiss there, with a smile against your skin, letting you feel his hot breath and wet tongue, making you gasp loudly, drawing a deep growl from Fivesâ throat, hunger coming back to his eyes. He hopes this wasnât a one time thing because he doesnât think he could be able to keep away from you now that he knows how good you taste and feel.
âOkay, let me try again, meshâlaâ he chuckles releasing your wrist. âA man hears his comm beeping-â âWait, heâs not at the doc office anymore?â You interrupt him with a smile. âNo, heâs not. He answers it and a voice tells him âHi Rex, I have goo-â âRex? As in your captain?â You canât help but interrupt him again, glee shining in your eyes âYes, heâs Captain Rex, now let me continueâ You donât stop smiling, stroking his face sweetly, tracing every scar and freckle you see on his skin, and decide to have fun and talk again âBut you know that Rex wouldnât answer a comm from a strangerâ Fives then looks at you with a stern look, but his eyes are shining with happiness, âIt says itâs the doc, happy?â He raises an eyebrow at you and you nod, leaning up to kiss his cheek. âGo onâ
Fives rolls his eyes and pokes at your side pulling a cute shriek out of you. âThe doc says âI have good news and bad news, the good news is you only have 24 hours to live, the bad is I have been trying to contact you since yesterdayâ you laugh softly and try to get up, supporting yourself with your hand on his chest, unable to stop yourself from biting your lower lip, distracted by his rough skin under your palm. âBut thatâs just bad news and worse news, Fives!â He groans and looks at you defeated âIâm not telling you a joke never againâ.
You let a laugh out and lean down to press your lips against his, making his heart beat hard against his ribs and muffle a sinful moan, not being able to believe how good your lips felt, and the fact that he now knew that feeling. âYouâre so soft, cyarâika, I canât get enough of youâ He mumbles against your mouth, your breaths mixing together, and his eyes closed.
Summary: You have a horrible fight with Leonid, and Cody has a brother-to-brother talk with Fox.
Warning: fighting, hurt feelings, kind of breaking up
You arrived at an empty apartment that evening. Took a long shower, and headed for the bed. Your mind was racing so much that at some point everything just became blank - thinking got you nowhere. You went to bed, but the sleep never came. You tossed and turned, got up again at some point, had a glass of water and went back to bed again.Â
Then you heard the door opening and Leonidâs quiet steps against the wooden floor. You heard him going to the kitchen and then to the 'fresher, you heard him sneaking into your room, taking his clothes off slowly and quietly and slipping into the bed. You didnât move - at some point, you caught yourself even holding your breath.Â
But as soon as he lay down next to you, something in you wouldnât give you peace -Â
âLeonid?â - you whispered.Â
He turned to his side, turning his back to you.Â
âYouâre awake?â - he murmured.Â
âYeah, I couldn't sleep.â
âSorry to hear that.â
You observed the contours of his broad back facing you, rising slowly and falling in time with his breaths. He was quiet and it seemed that he wasn't particularly interested in a further conversation.Â
âI heard you came to the shelter today.â - you said hesitantly.Â
You were sure he stopped breathing for a moment and you could almost feel the coldness of the silence on your skin. You sat up. The light coming from the outside provided some visibility in the room, but you couldnât see much - you heard that he moved and turned to face you for a moment. You couldnât see his face:Â
âYeah, I didâ - he replied turning back to his side as if to say that was the end of that conversation.Â
But you couldnât let this go. Something in you was stirring, far greater and stronger than you could control.Â
âI was out with commanderâŚâ
âYeah, I heard.â - he interrupted.Â
âLeonidâŚâÂ
Silence. That cold silence again. Once again he didnât seem to move one single muscle - or breathe at all. Everything stood still and both of you seemed to wait for the other to say something.Â
âAre you okay?â - you finally asked.Â
You heard him exhale as he shifted in bed, turning to face you again. You were glad that you couldn't see his face very well in the dark - and that he couldn't see yours. You werenât sure what story your face was telling, but what you felt was sheer panic, for some reason.Â
âSince when do you go out for a walk in the middle of the day? â - his voice was different somehow, strained as if he was trying very hard not to raise it.Â
âWhat?â
âYou were out. Taking a walk. With commander Cody .â - he punctuated every word as if to prove that everything about it was wrong. The way he said âcommander Codyâ sounded as if that was his fake rank and fake name- and it very much provoked you.Â
âThatâs right - whatâs your point?â
âDo you go out for walks with clone commanders often?âÂ
âThatâsâŚâÂ
âOr was this a special clone and a special day somehow?â - his tone was getting more and more poisonous, and you just knew that he was doing it on purpose now. You felt your blood starting to boil.Â
âLeonid, what exactly are you accusing me of here?â - you tried to sound calm, but he probably noticed the way your voice was about to break.Â
âIâm not accusing you of anything, Iâm just curious.â
âIt sounds very much like youâre accusing me of something, and I just donât knowâŚâ - you couldnât exactly control your emotions anymore, feeling you were losing control more and more with every word. After everything - you are being accused of taking a walk?Â
âIt sounds very much like you're getting defensive - perhaps you should ask yourself why!âÂ
âLeonid!â - you raised your tone now, but you didn't care.Â
âDo you have any idea how it looked? How I looked?â - Leonid hissed through his teeth, and just as you were about to lose it, he continued:Â
âI was actually worried about you, I came all the way there, brought you flowers - only to find out that you were perfectly fine, taking walks with clone commanders.â The provocative, poisonous tone was now back. There was something about the way he pronounced his rank and name that really got to you.Â
âStop calling him that!â - your voice was now quieter, but more determined.Â
âCalling him what?â
âClone commander.â
âThatâs all? Thatâs all you have to say?â - he asked, surprised.Â
âYes, thatâs all I have to say. As always everything is about you, Leonid.â- you found your voice now, and the words were just pouring out of you. âDo you have any idea how it looked â - you mocked his voice, exaggerating the whine, âThatâs the only problem, isnât it? How you looked. Everything is about you and how it affects youâŚâ - you felt the anger take you over - every ounce of it that you suppressed so hard for years.Â
But Leonid seemed to have suppressed a fair deal of emotions as well, as your outburst seemed only to have provoked even more from him:
âOf course, itâs about me - when my wife takes walks with clâ another man, I damn well make sure to make it about myself - it is about me!â - he raised his voice again. You realised itâs been so long youâve heard that tone. Itâs been so long since the two of you had a fight. It's been a while since you had time for a fight.Â
âNo, itâs about us!â - you said, your voice quieter now.Â
âWhat is?â
You were quiet for a moment, gathering your thoughts, and then you exhaled:Â
âI donât feel like Iâm a part of this relationship anymore. I donât feel like Iâm a person - in this relationship.â
âThatâs ridiculous.â - he replied, barely waiting for you to finish.Â
âThatâs how I feel - are you telling me my feelings are ridiculous?â - you replied calmly.Â
âYes, they are - because youâre exaggerating, as usual. Youâre being overly sensitive and dramatic, as always. Do you have any idea under how much pressure I am? How hard I work?â
âLeonidâŚâ - you stopped, and he looked at you. You hesitated for a moment, wondering whether you should say what you wanted to say, whether it would be too much, whether it would be fair. But then you returned his gaze, in that half-darkness, and decided to be honest - till the end. There was no turning back from this anymore.Â
âI donât care!â - you said, your voice calm.Â
âWhat!?â - he sounded genuinely surprised. He did not expect that.Â
âI simply don't care. For the past few years all I kept hearing was your work, the pressure of it, and I felt bad for you, I supported you, I tried to be quiet, put my needs second, did everything just to make things easier for you - but I canât â I don't⌠I simply donât care anymore.â - you finished, punctuating those last words, making sure that the message is clear.Â
Leonid was quiet for a moment, but you knew that everything youâve just said must have hurt his ego deep.Â
âIs that why you started taking walks with commandersâŚâÂ
âWhat is it with you and the commander?â - you cut him off.Â
âThatâs not an answer!âÂ
You took a deep breath. You were honest to him up until that point, there was no reason not to say the truth now as well:
âI took a walk with him because⌠I feel good in his company. He asks how I feel. He asks about me, and what I do. Heâs interested in me as a person⌠And I forgot how good that feels.âÂ
You werenât trying to hurt Leonid with those words, but as soon as you finished you knew that everything youâve just said must have felt like a few too heavy drops in a glass that was already full.Â
âThatâs it!â - he said as he started getting up. He turned the light on in the room and started looking for his clothes.Â
âLeonid, whatâs going on, where are you going?âÂ
âYou think Iâll just stay here, in my own house, in my own bed and listen to my own wife telling me how good another man makes her feelâ - he spoke through his teeth as he was putting his clothes on, and you could see that his face turned red - âIâm out of here!â
âLeonid⌠we need to finish this conversation, you canât just run..â
âYes I can!â - he said, as he pulled the shirt on, and found his jacket on the chair.Â
âLeonid, we have a problem, we need to âŚâ - you tried to reason.Â
âNo, I donât need to do anything. Or, what I need is not to be in the same room with you!â - he put his jacket on and turned around.Â
âWhere are you going?â
âNone of your business!â - He said and stormed out. Â
â-
âYou look tired, Cody!â - Fox said. It was a quiet night at 79s and Cody and Fox sat at the bar, sipping beer. That has become a tradition a long time ago - every time Cody was on Coruscant, one of the first things heâd do was meet up with Fox at 79s. It was on one of those occasions that he met Eleny two years ago.Â
âNo, Iâm fineâ - Cody murmured, taking a sip.Â
âWell, something's on your mind. General giving you hard time?âÂ
Cody shrugged.Â
âNo, the general is fine⌠the last few missions have been nothing but smooth sailing..â
âThe troopers have issues?â - Fox continued. Cody realised he wasnât going to let this one go for some reason.Â
âThe troopers are fine, Fox, Iâm fine..â
Fox sent him one of those characteristic smirks, which Cody knew very well.
âCody, Iâve known you all of my life - I see something's happening with you. Youâre quiet and moody, youâre not you.â
Cody kept gazing at the bar, eyes locked on his beer. He took a sip, finally, slowly, as if he wanted to prolong his silence.Â
âIf anything, Iâm always the one complaining about everything and youâre the one listening - we can try to switch roles and see how it goes.â - Fox tried to lighten the mood, but Cody still refused to look at him. But he knew Fox wouldnât let him off the hook easily.Â
âWe all have our ups and downs I guessâŚâ - Cody said cautiously, hoping that kind of explanation would satisfy Fox.Â
âAbsolutely.â - Fox nodded. He waited for a moment or two, hoping Cody would elaborate, but when that didn't happen, he continued:
âIs itâŚ. Girl trouble?â - Fox asked cautiously. He and Cody never discussed Eleny, but Fox knew there was something happening between them - at the same time he knew Cody very well, and how he felt about relationships, so he always assumed it was just physical between the two of them - but seeing Cody like this all of a sudden made him question whether there was something more.
Cody said nothing, but Fox noticed how he griped his glass harder. So it was girl trouble.Â
âCody, come on, itâs me, brother, whatever it is you can tell me..â
Cody exhaled and took another sip. He might as well, he realised.Â
âI met someone.â - he said, still gazing at his beer glass that was getting emptier with every second.Â
âOkâŚâ - Fox nodded. âSomeone?â
âYes, a woman. A woman I like.â
Fox smiled. He had never heard Cody say something like that before. And he knew him all of his life. There were numerous women in Codyâs life that he liked, surely, but Cody would never admit that. Distancing from any kind of emotional entanglement was important to Cody. So Fox realised he should tread lightly around this topic. Â
âOkay. Thatâs good, right?â
Cody took a sip of his beer again and shrugged.Â
âIâm not sure it is.âÂ
âWhy not?â - Fox asked cautiously. âShe likes you?â
Cody shifted in his seat, slightly uncomfortably.
âYes, I believe she does.âÂ
âSo, whatâs the problem?â
Cody exhaled. He wasnât in the mood for this kind of talk, but he already said too much, and he knew Fox would get it out of him one way or another. He might as well get it over with.Â
âFox, you canât tell this to anyone!â - he looked at him, his face serious. Fox smiled.Â
âCome on Cody, itâs me youâre talking to. When I had an affair with that married senator, who did I tell? No one but you! You can tell me everything, brother, do I really have to tell you thatâŚâÂ
âWellâŚâ - Cody shifted in his seat, his gaze back at his beer - âFunny you should mention thatâŚâ
Foxâs eyes got wider.
âOh? Oh!â - the realisation confused Fox for a moment. He didnât see that coming.Â
Cody said nothing for a while, still seemingly only focused on his beer. Â
They were quiet for a moment, and Fox could feel the tension almost radiating from Cody. He had an affair or two himself - being on Coruscant and always surrounded by people, ladies at various events, things often got a bit out of control. But he could handle that. He knew how to be discreet and he knew how to sneak around, but Cody was different. Fox knew him too well - Cody liked order, respected rules, and boundaries and would avoid scandals at any cost. But Fox knew better than to warn him or lecture him about anything. Instead, he took a sip of his beer as well, and glanced toward Cody:
âAnyone I know?â
âDoes it matter?â - Cody answered shortly, not lifting his head.
âNo, not really, Iâm just curious.â
âIt doesnât matter!â - Cody murmured.Â
âIt might helpâŚ.â
âHelp how?â
âI donât know.â - Fox shrugged. âDepends on who it is. I might know something about her⌠or himâŚâ
âLetâs just forget I said anything⌠Nothing is going to happen anywayâŚâ - Cody added.Â
âWhy not?â
âBecause she doesnât want to.â Cody blurted.Â
Saying that surprised Cody himself. He wasnât sure where it came from. He wasnât sure he himself believed that. But he realised that it was easier. Easier to keep telling himself that.Â
Fox nodded.Â
âI see⌠So you initiated something and she turned you down?â
âNot reallyâŚâ
âWhat then?â
Cody was now growing impatient, and Fox knew how much these types of conversations made Cody uncomfortable. He was tapping his fingers at the bar now, shifting in his seat all the time, and drinking even faster than before. Cody was a private person, who rarely shared his emotions with anyone, but Fox wondered how healthy that was for him. He knew Cody would never change, but sharing something once in a while might be good for him - especially when itâs something thatâs clearly bothering him this much.Â
âSheâs⌠sending me mixed messages, and I⌠I donât know what she wants.â - Cody finally said. And that was the truth.Â
âHave you tried asking her?â
âAsking her what?â
âIf she wants you, brother!â - Fox said, his voice slightly raised. Cody looked around as if to check whether someone could have heard that, but they were the only ones sitting at the bar, and only a few clones at the corner booth.Â
âI canât ask her that.â
âWhy not?â
âItâs ⌠itâs just complicated.â - Cody mumbled. âLetâs just change the subject..â
Fox knew not to push too much - or that he already had. What Cody shared was plenty by Codyâs standards anyway, but he was still concerned - heâd never seen him like that before. Still, there was one thing that was on his mind - and he didnât know how to ask but directly.Â
âCan I askâŚâ - he started, and Cody lifted his head, sensing Fox's hesitation - âWhat about Eleny?âÂ
Codyâs eyes got wider - theyâve never spoken about Eleny, but Cody knew that Fox knew - he was there the night that they met, and Fox knew everything that was going on on Coruscant anyway. He had eyes everywhere on Coruscant, and Cody's late-night visits to Elenyâs apartment complex all these years must have reached Fox somehow.Â
âWhat about her?â - Cody asked.
âI assumed you two wereâŚâÂ
âWe wereâŚâ - Cody answered, and finished his beer, slamming the glass at the bar just a bit harder than he intended. âWeâre not anymore!âÂ
Fox got the message. The conversation was over.Â
â
You debated with yourself. Over and over again. Leonid never came home last night after he stormed out. And you didnât sleep a wink the whole night. You arrived in your office early, much earlier than you usually do. It was almost empty, chefs just arriving and opening the kitchen, giving you a surprised look.Â
You locked yourself in your office and tried to work, but you were tired and unfocused. The restlessness took you over once again, your leg bouncing and your fingers tapping at the desk.Â
You debated with yourself, but only for a moment really. You took your comm-device and found Codyâs code - and you started at it for a while. But you couldnât - and truth to be told - you didnât even want to fight the very dominant feeling that took over - you needed him. You wanted him there. You wanted to talk to him.Â
 - Cody, hi - do you have time today? Could you stop by the shelter? Please, itâs important -Â
You put it down and wondered whether you sounded too needy and pathetic. It was important. It was pathetic and you did need him - but perhaps you shouldnât have been so obvious about it. Your leg started to bounce even faster, and you bit the side of your cheek - and just as the regret started to take over your device pinged. You grabbed it hastily, even before you had a moment to think about it - and it was Cody:
 - Iâm on my way. Be there soon -Â
And there. Everything seemed alright again. The weight was lifted. Whatever he was doing wasn't as important as your message, as your need. He didn't ask what it was, he didn't need to. You needed him. And then it hit you that you didnât even know what you were going to tell him once he arrives, but you didnât care. Whatever feels right. Whatever he asks, youâll answer. Wherever it takes you.Â
He arrived soon after, very soon. There was a knock on your door, and you knew it was him - even though it could have been anyone. You opened the door and he was there, in his full armour, his helmet clipped to his belt. His face was serious, and you could see how he scanned your whole body as soon as you opened the door as if to make sure you were physically fine. You attempted a smile and showed him to enter, which he did, slowly and almost carefully.Â
"Thank you for coming, Cody⌠I⌠didnât really know who to call.â
Cody was standing in the middle of your office, even though you showed him to sit on your couch.Â
âWhatâs wrong?â - he asked, his eyes never leaving yours.Â
âWhatâs always wrong. Me⌠everything about me is wrong.â - you answered, moving towards the couch. He still didnât move but just observed you carefully. You knew he wouldnât push. He told you that himself - heâs your friend and heâll be there for you if you needed him - and he was doing just that. Arriving, standing, and listening. You took a seat.Â
âI know you must have better things to doâŚâ - you started, but he interrupted you:
âNo, I donât. Iâm exactly where I want to be.â - he said. His face never changed, not from the moment he entered. You wanted to know what he was thinking so bad.Â
âWhat are we doing?â - you said, quietly, so quietly that you werenât sure he even heard you. You werenât sure that question was meant for him at all, but it was a thing that was on your mind, and that was bound to escape at some point. Every time you saw him, you wanted to ask yourself that.Â
âWhat do you think we are doing?
Normally, someone answering a question with a question would have pissed you off. But it was a good question. It was a good thing he forced you to think about it since you yourself were avoiding doing so for so long - it was a question you finally needed to answer. More than him.Â
âI think⌠â you started slowly. âI think I like you, Cody. I like you more than I liked anyone for a very, very long time. So long that it took me a while to recognize that feeling at all.âÂ
It was perhaps because you were so damn tired - emotionally and physically. But you couldnât see a reason to pretend anymore - and lie to yourself. Leonid and you grew apart, and that was the truth, as painful as it was, but a truth that you felt on your skin the night before. Itâs not so much that he stormed out and left you and still hasnât checked up on you, or that he once again only seemed to be able and willing to think about himself and how any of your problems affect him - but itâs the fact that you werenât really bothered about all that anymore. Once there was a time when Leonid being away all the time hurt you, when you missed him when you cherished every moment with him. You remembered how bad youâd feel every time youâd had a fight. How you hated yourself for burdening him with your feelings, your problems when he already had so much on his plate. But all of that was now gone. Without a trace almost. And if ever you needed a sign, a confirmation that your relationship - your marriage - was far gone, gone beyond repair - this was it.Â
And there was this wonderful man in front of you - who never asked anything of you. Never expected anything, but only gently implied that he liked you. That he enjoyed your company. A man who checked up on you. Regularly asked you how you were doing. Who was interested in your work, in your thoughts, in your feelings.Â
Who came running moments after you told him you needed him.Â
No, there was no remorse in saying these words to him. You never felt less remorseful in your life. It was the truth and it was time for it to come out.Â
Codyâs face finally changed with those words - his eyes never for a moment left yours, but now they were softer, less focused. He was quiet, but it was okay - you enjoyed the peace your confession somehow created between you. Then he moved, took a step, then two, slowly and elegantly until he reached the couch and took a seat next to you. And you were nervous suddenly. You could see his hand slowly reach for yours, resting on your knee. He touched it gently and tangled his fingers in yours. You smiled, keeping your eyes on your joined hands.Â
âIâm glad to hear you say that.â - he said, his voice deep. âI kind of suspected it, but itâs nice to hear it anywayâ - he added teasingly.Â
It was then that you finally lifted your head and moved your gaze from your hands to his. His head was so close to yours, and he observed you silently.Â
âYeah, itâs nice to say it.â
âDid⌠did something happen last night?â - he asked carefully, not moving his eyes.Â
You nodded, your gaze now moving back to his hand that was gently squeezing yours.Â
âI think I had a wake-up call.â - was all you said, all you could say right now, and he didnât push for more. You didnât look at him, but you could feel that he nodded. He untangled his hand from yours, and he slowly moved it behind your back, wrapping his fingers around your shoulder, and pulling you slowly towards him. You were tense, but the moment his hand touched your shoulder, you eased into it, let him pull you to him, till your head was nested at the crook of his neck. He leaned his head on yours, a gentle weight of it making you feel secure in his hold. His hand was caressing your shoulder and your upper arm, slowly, moving up and down, and he let you relax into him.Â
You closed your eyes and breathed in his scent. It was earthy, masculine and natural. It didnât overpower, but it surrounded you, filled all your senses - his smell, the way your breathing synchronized with his, the way his head trapped yours on his shoulder.Â
And it was alright, it was okay. You were safe. For the first time in a very, very long time you felt like things might actually turn out okay.Â
Cody was there, and he was holding you. You could take on the world!Â
Summary: Quill takes care of Fives in more ways than one.Â
Chapter Rating: EXPLICIT (MINORS DO NOT INTERACT)
Warnings: Descriptions of injury, alien biology, many, many liberties taken with said alien biology, sexual content, oral sex, just a whole lotta filth babes.Â
Reminder that I use #roâs protected tag for sensitive content including n*fw and triggers, so please block that tag if you have concerns about content!
Ships: Fives x Male!OC, Fives x Female!OC
Word Count:Â 4.2k
A/N: This takes place in tandem with Ch. 13 of What Blooms in Thunder, for those of you following along. Also yes there sure is alien sex in this chapter and yes I took some liberties on Quillâs biology. If thatâs not your cup of tea, maybe gloss over the end of the chapter where the smut is hanging out.Â
If I missed anything in the warnings/tags that you feel should be included, please let me know.
Thank you @djarrex for beta-reading!
Tag List Form. What Blooms in Thunder Masterlist. Series Masterlist
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Series Summary: The galaxy is in turmoil. The Republic has fallen, giving rise to the sinister reign of the totalitarian Empire, led by the insidious Emperor Palpatine. The millions of valiant clone troopers of the former Grand Army of the Republic are now blindly sworn, against their will, to protect a regime they once sought to destroy. After being saved from a terrible fate by his former-Jedi ally and close friend, Ahsoka Tano, seasoned veteran CT-7567 Clone Captain Rex remains loyal to the pillars of Democracy, freedom and truth that shaped the former Galactic Republic. We follow him now struggling to deal with the personal aftereffects of survival and finding his place in the galaxy alongside the only person he has left. You. The love of his life.
[previous] [next]
part of Captain's Log series
post on ao3
Pairing: Captain Rex x Fem!Reader (she/her pronouns used)
Word Count: 11.2k
Series Rating: Explicit (18+ only, Minors DO NOT INTERACT)
Chapter Summary: You have the hard conversation with Cut, making for some tough decisions for the Lawquanes. But you find the next step on your mission to help Rex involves someone delightfully familiar to both of you. Rex comes to a biological realization he never thought he would.
Chapter Warnings: Reliving Trauma, War Trauma, Twinge of Survivor's Guilt, Mentions of Death, Mentions of Major Character Loss, References to Canon Plot, Discussions of Family, Drinking References, Lots of Fluff, Explicit Sexual Content, Smut, Bl*wjob, C*m Play, Language
Saleucami is a weird planet. Warm, arid, cracked and dusty in a way. Itâs a wonder anything can actually grow here. We landed a few hours ago, Rex wisely choosing to park the ship at the far edge of a field of some type of crops and waiting for night to fall before leaving. Just in case. As far as he could remember, the planet was neutral, no separatist droids, no republic - well former republic - presence. We could never be too careful now.
I padded behind him, gripping onto the straps of a pack filled with enough supplies and weapons to last us at least a few days. With a surprisingly shiny blaster Iâd found on the shelves in our room tucked into a makeshift holster at my hip and a hooded jacket covering my face, we journeyed through the swaying crops under this planets moon.
Rex had been quiet from the second we landed, probably worried about the state weâd find his brother in. The chip activating couldâve done any number of things to Cut, never mind what couldâve happened had it made him turn on his family. I shuddered at the thought, desperately hoping we werenât heading toward more tragedy. I donât think Rex could take any more. Not right now.
He had slipped on the spare body glove I usually kept with me at my apartment as a backup and had wasted no time fitting himself in his armor again. As much as it pained him to touch it and remember everything that happened the last time he had it on, it was also the only way Cut and his family could identify him quickly. Maybe if he knew it was him, he might not snipe us on sight. Rex warned me he might be jumpy and aggressive toward us. No one apart from Rex and a few members of the 501st were ever supposed to know he was out here. Clones coming for him at all would make him suspicious.
I grabbed Rex by his right pauldron and signaled for him to stop. He tipped his helmeted head back in surprise before I gestured to him to kneel down beneath the top of the crop line. Just ahead were two dim lights and a trail of smoke, probably coming from a dwelling of some kind. âPorch lights and a heat source. Think we mightâve found them.â I whispered, so quiet it couldâve easily been dismissed as the sound of the crops brushing each other as they swayed in the wind.
âTwo clicks north...I donât exactly remember how I got here the first time, but that seems about right.â He nodded, separating the plants in front of us and getting us a better view of a small hut, surrounded by a fenced yard for eopies. He snorted out a quiet chuckle, shaking his head, âThespa. Canât believe theyâve still got that grouchy old eopie. Iâd remember that giant uncomfortable beast anywhere. Feel like Iâve still got the bruised tail bone from riding her to prove it. Yeah, this is the place.â
âWeâve gotta scout forward quietly. Who knows if theyâve got security or something right? Donât want to make a sceneâŚâ
âHa, they donât need security. Suuâs got one of the best sniper shots Iâve seen in a long time. We should be worried about spooking her.â He paused, taking out his pistols from either side and handing them to me. âPut these away. If Iâm unarmed with my hands up sheâll know Iâm no threat. The chipâŚwell letâs just say the chip doesnât exactly make you want to put those guns down.â
I flipped open the top of my bag and tossed his blasters inside, but making sure the one at my hip was ready and accessible. Just in case. He drew in a deep breath and grabbed my hand, nodding his bucket down to confirm we were ready. I squeezed his hand and stepped forward, pushing past the large stalks and into the open clearing of a yard in front of us. He followed behind me, raising his hands in very unfamiliar surrender.
The wind blew past us gently, catching a few strands of my hair in the warm breeze and pulling it out of my hood. Looking around the yard, it seemed quiet, guarded, protected, and safe. There didnât seem to be any sign of war here. Like if you had no connection to the holonet you might never know the horrors going on just a few star systems away. The porch had a few chairs lined up, watching over the land in front of them. Two of which were far too small for a clone or any other adult to use. Rex remembered correctly. This was the place.
We padded forward, dried bits of grass and loose gravel crackling under our feet. The casual civilian would never notice sounds like this. But a clone? Even noises this small would wake any clone out of the deepest sleep. They were just trained like that.
âYou take another step and my sniper will blow that hood clean off your head.â A familiar voice rang out in the night air.
âCut?â Rex called out, twisting his head around to search for where the sound was coming from. Far too loud to be from inside the house. He was around us somewhere. Somewhere close. âCut? Itâs meâŚitâs Rex. Captain Rex. Remember?â He muttered nervously, clearly detecting the cautious hostility in his brotherâs tone.
âRex? âŚReports all say youâre dead, Captain.â Cutâs voice bellowed, the tension in the air so thick I could barely draw in my next breath.
âNot yet, brother.â Rex chuckled, removing his helmet and lowering to his knees. âIâm unarmed. Iâm here for help. Not going to hurt any of you.â He placed his gloved hands into the remnants of grass beneath our feet and settled his helmet down in front of him. I gulped, removing my hood and dropping to my knees beside Rex. I canât look threatening either, even if Iâm ready to draw blasters to protect us both at any moment.
Suddenly, a figure emerged from a small barn behind the eopiesâ pen. His hair was dyed red and much longer than Rexâs, pulled back into a messy bunch behind him. Long facial hair covered the sides of his jaw, crawling up his face into his hairline. He had seemingly ditched the clean-cut clone standard look long ago, opting for a pair of cargo pants and a tank. If you looked quick, you could barely tell his face wasnât exactly his own.
âWhoâs the girl?â He responded, the questioning tone fully replacing the tentative aggression from before. He stepped forward into the illumination of the porch light and an amused smirk drew across his face. He eyed where I kneeled beside Rex, ready to defend him fiercely at a momentâs notice, if necessary.
âYou wouldnât believe me if I told you.â Rex quipped, scratching the back of his neck nervously. Almost all of Rexâs men in the 501st had some inkling about me, so introducing me to his brothers wasnât exactly new. But something about Cut was making him apprehensive. Almost desperate for some kind of approval.
Cut reached forward and grabbed Rexâs helmet, making note of the wear and tear and the numerous tally marks etched into the plastoid. âYouâve made some nice modifications to this. Interesting design upgrades. Great weld lines. Havenât seen clone armor in a long time. A long time...â He faded away, reaching his open palm down to Rex. They locked arms and he pulled Rex to his feet, handing the bucket back to him.
Rex turned toward me, now offering me his hand, and hoisting me up again. âYou alright, meshâla?" He whispered, trying to be quiet enough to keep out of Cutâs earshot. I laced my fingers between his and let out a gentle hum, hoping I could settle his nerves.
Cut laughed softly behind us, patting Rex on the shoulder. His familiar brown eyes roved over my face, stopping to observe my expression as he gave me the once over. I wasnât looking for the same approval as Rex and I was sure my face read more like an aggressive tooka than an uninvited house guest. He smiled wide, âNot so by the book anymore now, huh Cap?â
âIf youâve been through all the things he has, youâd know why.â I all but spat, chin up and fire blazing in my chest in full-on defense mode. He was his brother, but he needed to know that this wasnât a joke. That Rex wasnât here because he was slacking off. He was here because he was desperate, tired and scared. He was just too proud to say it to the one brother who had ever truly gotten under his skin.
Cutâs eyes widened in surprise, turning toward Rex and giving him the same once over he had me. It only took him a few seconds to see what I meant. Iâm sure he noticed the slight crinkles by his eyes, how the light burned harshly against the dark circles formed by sleep he never got, his prized plastoid armor littered with holes from battle wounds still struggling to heal, the fresh scar etched into the side of his blonde hair. No, this was not the same man heâd met years ago. His little brother had aged. Not in years, but in experience, of the horrors he had witnessed, the things heâd done that will live with him forever.
Rex looked up into his brotherâs eyes. The first time heâd looked into the face of a vode since heâd sent hundreds to their death to save himself. For the first time since he closed their eyes forever. For the first time in days since he looked into that familiar face and it wasnât his own. For the first time since he buried them all, each and every one of them by hand. I could see the tears welling up in his eyes again, the guilt overcoming him.
Cutâs face fell, understanding, at least at some level, the depths to which Rex had fallen. His proudest, most courageous war hero little brother had found himself here, deserting everything he knew he once valued. Cut closed his eyes and clutched Rex at the back of his neck, pulling their foreheads together.
Suddenly, Cut wasnât just another sarcastic, wise cracking clone brother. He was like a Father. Embracing his little brother tightly and trying to bring him some level of comfort, to protect him. âNi ceta, ner vodâika.â Rexâs shoulders sagged, as his brother pulled him into a hug and held him there for a while. Iâm sure he wanted to cry, but the tears werenât coming. He just stood there in Cutâs arms, numb and broken.
âIâŚdidnât know where else to go.â Rex muttered, stepping back beside me again and fiddling with the sleeve of my hoodie. âCut, you have to understandâŚwhatâs happening goes deep. The nightmares, the battle in our dreams. You know the one.â He drifted off, his nostrils flaring in anger, his chest heaving as he relived it all over again. Every action he couldnât control, every programmed thought that went against his will, every kill shot he intended for his closest Jedi friend. He clenched his fists at his sides, his body now wracked with tremors like an aftershock. Cut closed his eyes too, like at some level, in the back of his mind, he knew.
âItâs real. Iâve seen it. IâŚlived it. ItâsâŚin all of us. I was saved. I had help. But I thought of you and your family andâŚwellâŚI knew I had to come. I have to help you. None of our brothers deserved to die like this.â Rex trailed off, looking at the blast burns on his helmet and remembering where they came from, picturing the look on Jesseâs face, the aggression he was forced to feel as he unwillingly attempted to carry out his orders.
Rex was struggling, too haunted by the events themselves to explain what the culprit was. What needed to be done to help him. I laid a delicate hand on his bicep, hesitantly hugging him close to support him. I knew he needed it.
Cutâs eyebrows rose in surprise, his suspicions about who I was to Rex confirmed by such a simple gesture of affection. âCut. Thereâs a chip inside your brain. Inside every clone. They were implanted in you all during growth on Kamino. This was planned andâŚunless you remove yours tooâŚwell who knows what might happen.â I explained, motioning toward where his family likely stood watching us interact from their home.
âIt turned brother against brother. Clone against Jedi. If it activates in you, you wonât have control over anything. Youâll kill anything that stands in your way. Weâve got to remove it.â Rex explained. He turned his head to expose the fresh scar from his own extraction. âMineâs gone. I know how to do it. But we need to get you to a med bay. Before it takes everything from you too.â
Cut nodded, too stunned and overwhelmed to speak. He brought his hand to his temple and sighed. âThat explains the headaches.â He muttered, more to himself than us.
âThatâs how it starts. If youâre already feeling it, we donât have much time.â Rex bit his lower lip, probably wondering whether it was safe for him to even be conscious in front of us if the inhibitor chip was already showing signs of activating.
âThere are no medical stations anywhere near here, but Suuâs gotten pretty good at medical stuff. She might know what to do.â
Rex nodded, looking toward the Lawquaneâs hut and then at me, a wild look of urgent worry in his eyes. We werenât necessarily safe yet. Cut was a ticking time bomb and none of us, including his own family, were safe with the inhibitor chip still inside him.
âLetâs go inside. We need to tell Suu before we do anything.â Cut looked down at his feet, pointing us toward the front door. We started forward, taking only a few steps before he grabbed Rexâs arm. âRex. I need you to promise me something.â
Without hesitation, Rex turned to look into his brotherâs eyes, now filling up with the same determined protection heâd had while holding Rex before. âIf something happens before we get the chanceâŚstop me. Do what you need to do. Donât let me hurt my family.â Cut muttered a few unintelligible words in Mandoâa, which Rex seemed to understand.
âYou have my word. Protecting my brothers is my duty now. Solus karâta, solus talâdin.â He thumped his fist to his chest, communicating something I couldnât quite understand. But it seemed important to them both, an unspoken bond between brothers. Cut then brushed past Rex toward the house, running his hands through his hair, clearly stressed.
Rex grabbed my hand and pulled me into his side. We followed Cut in step, staying within an armâs length of each other for added protection. We had to watch each otherâs backs still. I felt Rex bump his shoulder into mine, âIâm taking my blasters backâŚcannot go unarmed now that I know how heâs feeling.â He muttered in my ear quietly, opening the top of my pack and digging them out.
âThis isnât good, Rex. We need to warn his family. Protect them if we have toâŚâ I whispered back, placing a hand on my hip just above my own weapon. âWe have a lot to fill them all in on. It doesnât seem like they know quite how much danger theyâre in.â I looked around the dwelling, almost no protection, shields or weapons to be found anywhere. If Rex, who could barely remember how to get here, could find them, then any clone could. They were not safe here anymore.
âThey know. They just donât want to leave. This is the only home they know. Kind of an unfair burden to place on them. Reckon Cut feels guilty. I get it.â Rex sighed, looking up into the shadows of one of the homeâs upper windows. Heâd been here before. He probably knew thatâs where the kids were. He understood because he felt the same guilt, feeling bad that I had given up my life of safety and security to live under constant stress, threat and danger with him.
âYou can never be a burden to the people who love you. Theyâd do anything to protect him, just as he would them. And just as I would you.â I ran my hand up his bicep, subtly asking him to look back at me to really hear what I was saying. That he wasnât a burden to me. He wasnât weighing me down or holding me back. I wanted to be beside him and nothing was going to stand in my way.
Before he could respond, we were at the door and Cut was ushering us inside. The house wasnât much. It looked like a smattering of old ship parts and the tall stalks of that crop outside put together to make a modest little hut. It was cozy. All over the walls were holos of Cut and his family. Crude drawings and words scrawled in multiple different colors littered nearly every flat surface. In the corner of the living quarters were neat and organized piles of little dolls and toy starfighters that the kids kept tucked away to play with later. It was all so domestic and utterly normal. It was hard to believe a battle hardened soldier lived here.
âCut? Are you alright?â A heavily accented voice asked, popping her head up from a hatch in the floor. A slender pink face emerged, turning to look in our direction and rushing out of the hiding place toward Cut. So this was Suu Lawquane, a tall, thin and pale pink Twiâlek woman with a beautiful face and starry eyes. She held him tight, a strong embrace that I knew all too well. I could practically feel it. Rexâs strong shoulders melting into my arms, his palms spreading across the small of my back. I knew that kind of hug.
âIâm alright. Everythingâs fine. But weâve got a few visitors. You remember Rex?â Cut motioned toward where Rex and I stood apprehensively in the doorway.
âYes, yes of course. I would never forget him. The children havenât either...â She chuckled, walking away from us toward a datapad on a table next to her. She tapped a few buttons, pulling up a few holo images and stepping back to where we stood. âThey have never forgotten what you did for them.â She cooed, handing the pad to Rex.
The holos were crude re-enactments of a battle of some kind. The stalks of the crops they grew were artfully arranged to look like battle droids, complete with drawn eyes and scowls. The one child was dressed like her father, a green tunic and a staff. The other, the smaller boy, held a makeshift stick like a blaster and wore a child size helmet, with Rexâs jaig eyes scribbled from memory into the green coated plastoid.
A real smile spread across Rexâs face, a fondness igniting a twinkling flame in his amber eyes. He looked almost choked up, like he was honored that something he had done was being remembered like this. He was a real hero in the eyes of a child who would never know the sacrifice, the loss, the guilt he carried to still be standing here. As if just a few children living their lives free of this pain was worth every brutal thing Rex had ever endured. He huffed out a quiet laugh, shaking his head with amusement, and tucking the datapad under his arm. âGuess I really made an impression.â
âYou have no idea.â Suu giggled, laying her head on her husbandâs shoulder and stroking his chest.
Rex let out a deep sigh, resting his shoulder on the door frame and holding my hand tighter in his. âI wishâŚI was here under better circumstances. But I needed to warn you of whatâs coming. Of what might happen to Cut soon enough.â
Suu stood rigid and tall like the very crops they grew, and she scowled. âWhat do you mean? Love, what is he talking about?â
âSuu, you better sit down.â Cut uttered sternly, immediately making her jolt back in surprise. She pulled out a chair and sat down, pulling her hands to her chest and taking a deep breath. âBoth of you, too.â Cut added gruffly. Rex and I exchanged glances before joining them at the table.
âWhatâs going on?â Suu repeated her question, shifting her eyes suspiciously over all our faces. We clearly knew something she didnât.
âSuu, with respect, you are not safe here anymore. Somethingâs happened. Thereâs a reason Cutâs had a headache for 3 days.â Rex started, turning his head to expose his scar to her. âEach clone was implanted with a chip at birth. Myself and Cut included. With one order, the Emperor used us all against our will toâŚkill the entire Jedi order and anyone who stands with them. To destroy the Republic and the galaxy as we know it. Iâve had mine removed. Iâm here to help Cut remove his. To protect him. To protect all of you.â
She blinked and grimaced, tears falling down her pink cheeks. âI know. I heard what was happening. But I didnât want to believe it. I thought that Cut was different. That because he chose not to fight-â
âIt doesnât matter.â Rex interrupted her, his voice raising. âNone of us were given a choice in this. Not even Cut. That chip activates and youâre all at risk. He wonât have any control over it. He will kill you all.â He hissed, pounding an angry fist on the table. I grabbed his arm, jerking him out of the building rage he was feeling. He looked down at me and his face fell again, realizing he was getting a little too incensed and stopping himself. âIâmâŚIâm sorry, Suu. But youâve got to find a way to help him. I donât want you to lose him. And I donât want to have to hurt my brother to keep you safe.â
She stood up defensively at Rexâs comment and grabbed the sniper from her back. âAnd why should I believe you? What if this is a trick? I wonât let you hurt him.â Suu blubbered skeptically.
âRex risked his life to come here. Both of our lives because he thought of you. Of your children. Your family. Right after he buried what was left of his. Weâre here because itâs the right thing to do. Please listen to us. You need to get your family and run. Find somewhere safe to remove the chip.â I said, placing my palm on Rexâs chest, puffed out in frustration.
She lowered her weapon and sighed, âOk. I will start gathering things together. I might be able to operate on him myself if I get to somewhere with the right equipment. I trust no one else to do this but me.â She smoothed her hands down her brown tunic and shuddered. âThe clonesâŚyour brothers. Whatâs going to happen to the ones who donât remove the chips?â She questioned.
âI donât know. Iâm supposed to be dead, so I wonât be immersed enough in the clone ranks within the Empire now to find out.â Rex answered, shaking his head and fiddling with the hole in his wrist armor where his comm once was.
âRex. When you came here all those years ago you fought me every step of the way on what it meant to choose your own path and whether or not we clones ever had the right to make that choice.â Cut spoke, referencing the time Rex spent on Saleucami that he so rarely discussed with anyone. I didnât know Rex before that mission, but I knew heâd changed a lot since then. I was evidence enough of that. But I didnât know he was as by the book as he was, unquestioning what his purpose was until the second he woke up here in Cutâs barn with a hole in his chest and a little kid calling him Dad.
âYeah, well, as you can see, Iâve changed a lot since then.â He nodded toward where I sat beside him and raised his brows suggestively.
âNot quite what I meant,â Cut laughed, âbut thatâs part of it. I donât remember much about working with the Jedi but I remember the Force. And it seems your path is clear. That your purpose was always to fight. Not just in the Republicâs war. But to fight for freedom. For your own and for our brothers. I think you know what you have to do. Your duty now is to your blood. Save as many of us as you can. Give them the freedom to choose like we agreed that first time we met. Give âem a fighting chance at a life outside war, Rex.â
Rex looked up at his brother, the faintest glimmer of that determined, brilliant warrior I knew glowing in his eyes. Cut was right and he had somehow managed to get that message through to him clearly. âDonât worry, Cut. Theyâll never beat the fight out of me. And even if they do, she fights twice as hard as I do.â Rex smirked, beaming with pride as his gaze roved over my face. His eyes softened, reaching across the table to rest his hand in mine. Stars, I love him. He seemed at least marginally less stressed than he had been the last few days. While seeing Cut was hard, it was also the wake up call he needed to get back in the fight. He had a new mission and his brotherâs approval and that was a good enough sign from the force as any that things might be ok.
Cut smiled approvingly, âIâm proud of you, Rex. Youâll always have a place with us, if you want it. Wherever that might be. You could stay.â
Rexâs eyes met mine, like he was truly considering it this time. As if he was giving me an unspoken out of the tangled mess that was his life. Somewhere I could stay where Iâd be safe and watched over by people he trusted. I knew he wanted to offer me something like this. A life like the Lawquaneâs had. A little house we could build to our liking. Some land we could explore together. Spend the rest of our days at peace. But that wasnât what I wanted. Because that wasnât Rex. He said it himself, he has a duty to his brothers. He has more fighting to do. I loved him, truly loved him. That meant that his battles were my battles. His duty was now mine. All I wanted was to be with him and support him. I didnât need to make him a new family, even if I didnât mind the idea of growing a few more little Rexâs. No. I needed to help Rex salvage what was left of his family. Loving him meant dedicating myself to saving his men too.
I shook my head and patted his hand, âThanks Cut, but there are more brothers to save out there. And I intend to help Rex find them, no matter what it takes. I wonât leave his side again.â
âI never can change your mind, can I?â Rex chuckled, curling his arm around my waist and pulling me close to him. Even though what Cut offered was safe, it wasnât what was best. Rexâs fingers dug into my hip bones, possessively and eternally grateful for my loyalty to him.
âYou were right, Rex. If you told me you got yourself a girl, I never wouldâve believed you.â Cut laughed, leaning back in his chair and looking between the two of us. âBut Iâm glad someoneâs going to watch over my brother as well as I would.â
Suu returned to the table, walking down the stairs from the floor above. âIf youâre not going to stay to help us evacuate, at least stay the night. You can sleep on the cot in the living room. At least to see the kids one last time when you wake up in the morning.â She asked, looking hopefully at Rex.
I felt him shift, uncomfortable with staying in any one place for two long, especially not wanting to lead anyone to Cutâs innocent family. He sighed, turning to me, âare you okay with that? I do kinda want to commend the kid on that drawing he did on his helmet.â His face lit up fondly, as he picked up the datapad again to look over the holos the kids took. Iâd never seen him interact with little kids before, but the sense of pride flowing through him was amusing. He truly would make a great father. He cared so much and loved so deeply. Itâs no wonder two little kids heâd only known for a few days were so affected by him. I wanted to see how he was with them, how heâd make jokes and teach them things. It didnât make sense with the things happening in our lives right now, but maker- if he asked, I donât think I could say no. Iâd give him anything he wanted, even a family, if that would make him happy.
âIâm more than okay with that.â I said with a smile, looking around the room at a place that for the first time in days actually felt like home. Actually felt safe. âCanât disappoint the little ones waiting to see their Uncle Rex now, can we?â Rex smiled happily, a twinkle of something almost mischievous in his eyes. A look that said I canât wait to reward you for this later.
âIâll get the cot and some blankets for you. Weâve already eaten, but we have more than enough left over to spare. Iâm not sure when the last time youâve eaten a warm meal wasâŚâ Suu offered, patting Rex on the shoulder before heading toward the fridge in their kitchen.
âNot in a long time. Been mostly ration sticks.â Rex scoffed, his distaste for them growing the more time he spent eating meals I cooked for him.
âYou know, I kinda miss those sometimes. I know it sounds crazy. Havenât had one of those since the last time the Bad Batch boys were here.â Cut started to say, as he grabbed both Rex and I drinks from a storage unit behind him.
Rex coughed and shook his head. âThe Bad Batch? You know Clone Force 99?â The name sounded familiar to me for some reason, but I couldnât place it. Thatâs when I remembered. Echo. Thatâs who helped Rex rescue Echo.
âYeah, Hunter and I met while I went on a supply run once. Thereâs no hiding from him after all. Knew I was a clone right away. His reaction wasnât all that different from yours.â Cut rolled his eyes at him.
âYeah, those boys areâŚsomething. Whenâs the last time you spoke to them?â Rex asked, clearly wondering and hoping it was recent enough that he could reasonably consider they were still alive.
âOh, months ago. Though nowâŚwouldnât be surprised if they thought about coming here too.â Cut rested his hand on his chin, swirling his own drink in his hand. âThey donât exactly fit in anywhere.â
âLetâs hope they have enough sense to do that. I know at least one of them does.â Rex laughed, remembering all the numerous times the shyer of the two domino twins managed to get their entire platoon back on track. âHope theyâre alright.â
Iâd always been closer with Fives and Jesse, the two appreciating my offhand sarcastic jokes more than the rest of the 501st. After Fives lost Echo, heâd spent nearly an entire week at 79s, drinking and partying his pain away and ending each night with Rex and I dragging him to my apartment to sleep it off. Talking some sense into Fives and walking him home from the bars was always Echoâs job. Echo was sweet, caring, and observant, always stepping in for those who needed it.
Rex felt an immense level of guilt after losing him because he had to leave him behind. Something Echo never wouldâve done to him. The night Rex found out he survived, he commed me in a whirlwind, excitedly rambling that heâd heard Echoâs voice. I didnât get the chance to see him once Rexâs rescue mission was successful, but I knew Rex took it hard when he chose to continue on with The Bad Batch, a path Rex couldnât follow. Rex missed him terribly and especially now that, as far as he knew, Echo was the only 501st man left. If Clone Force 99 survived and if they were against the Empire as much as we were, weâd have to find them. It would help Rex heal so much. And stars I missed Echo too.
We spent the rest of the night drinking and sharing memories of their brothers with Cut and Suu. Rex spending time with his brother was doing a lot to quiet his mind, almost making this seem like any casual night out. He couldnât keep his hands to himself though, running his gloved palms against my arm or up my thighs whenever he could, probably feeling comfortable being domestic with another couple around.
Before long the drinks stopped flowing and Rexâs exhaustion started catching up to him. Suu could tell, leaving the table to prepare our sleeping space. Rexâs head fell onto my shoulder, his eyelids as heavy as his hands on my waist.
I rested my hand on his cheek and whispered, âMy love, do I need to carry you to bed?â
âMmmmâŚIâd looove to see you try to lift me.â He hummed, a weak and alcohol fueled giggle leaving his lips. He squeezed his arms around me tighter, holding me too still to move and giggling even more as I squirmed.
âCome on, Rex. Arenât you tired? You just gonna sleep at the table?â
âSlept in worse places.â
âDo I have to order you to sleep?â I joked, bumping him gently with my shoulder. He turned his head and smirked at me, his tired brown eyes looking suggestively down my body next to him before peering up into mine again.
âWith you? Never, my pretty girl.â He slowly pulled himself up, resting two hands on the table and cracking his back. I stood up, slipping my two arms underneath his shoulders, and lifting him upwards. His white plastoid clattered at the movement, making him ten times heavier than I ever remembered him being.
âStars how do you move in this stuff?â I settled him on his feet and wrapped his arm across my shoulder, as I guided us toward the cot nearby. âWe should get you some civvie clothes so you can actually move.â
âI think you know better than anyone I have no trouble moving with my armor on.â His fingers gripped my shoulder, his flirting and innuendos making Cut burst into laughter at the table behind us.
âWho are you and what have you done with Captain Rex?â Cut joked, cleaning off the table and turning off the lights in the kitchen. He walked past us struggling to find the cot and climbed the stairs to his room for the night.
âThis is allâŚ.her. Canât help myself.â He hiccupped loudly. Slowly, he sunk down onto the cot and began clicking off his armor, laying it onto the floor. âLook what you do to me, cyarâika.â
I giggled, noticing the effect I was having on him the more of his armor he removed, especially between his legs. âControl yourself, Captain.â I scolded playfully, removing his pauldrons for him and skillfully hovering my chest only a few inches from his face.
He groaned, âyou know I love it when you call me that. Not exactlyâŚ.helping me calm downâŚâ His hands gripped my waist and he pulled me down onto him on the cot. I braced myself on his armor-less chest, both palms splayed wide on broad, solid pectorals. I was telling him to calm down, but the feeling of his body, not the plastoid, his actual body, was making me dizzy too.
My hips crashed down onto his, our centers brushing provocatively and making him whimper. My hair fell from behind my ears, lightly brushing against the high points of his cheekbones and drawing his eyes away from my body to my face. He brought a gloved fingertip to his lips and bit down on the smooth black fabric. He slipped his bare hand out from underneath it and tossed it to the side, using his now exposed fingertips to graze over my cheek affectionately. âHi there beautiful. Stay close to me?â
âClothes on or off?â I asked suggestively, pulling the blankets up over our bodies. I could feel his chest rippling as he laughed, pretending to mull over the question in his mind. We both knew what his preference was.
âProbably should stay on. Little ones around remember?â He rolled his eyes in annoyance, pointing up at the level where the little half human half twiâlek kids slept above us. His words and mind said one thing, but the throbbing against my thighs said otherwise. I pouted, now suddenly aware of just how limiting staying with other people was. I wanted him now and of course we couldnât really do much of anything.
âWell can I at least see you? Sleeping on your chest is my favorite.â I tugged on the hem of his black shirt, eager to get it off him. He quirked an eyebrow and smiled at me, pleased that I felt so safe with him. He leaned forward, tangling his fingers in the hair behind my ears and kissed me, sitting up and pulling me further onto his lap.
He broke the kiss and with our lips still touching spoke, âhelp me take it off? Heads too dizzy for me to get it myself.â His shoulders relaxed, broad hands resting on my waist. I pulled up from the bottom, sliding my hands across his bare skin as I eased the tight fabric up higher and higher. Goosebumps rippled across his dark skin as more of him was exposed to the cool night breeze. I guided it up and over his head, his hands pulling it off the rest of the way. He sat beneath me, chin up and watching me take gentle breaths, gazing at how the dim light of the room caught my face.
âBetter, love?â I asked, blinking at him slowly and guiding my hands down his now bare chest. I felt the ages old scar on his chest ripple under my fingers. The scar heâd gotten the last time he laid under this planets moon. Before the republic fell, before he lost it all, before he even knew me.
He nodded in response, distracted by where my hands were tracing and sighed, curling his arm around my lower back. âIt feels weirdâŚbeing back here.â His face fell, looking around the room at Cutâs house. âWith Cut, it feels like nothingâs changed. ButâŚâ he faded, his thumb resting on my chin and tipping our foreheads together. âEverything has. Iâm- Iâm different. Because of whatâs happened, because of what I had to do to survive, because of you.â
I wrapped my legs around his waist, cuddling us as close together as I could. âHe knows youâre not the same man you once were. Especially the second you brought me here. Weâre doing the right thing warning them. They deserve peace. Hopefully we got to them in time that they can run and go find that somewhere safe.â I fiddled with the tattered blanket covering us.
âHe really likes you. He knows Iâm in good hands. I wishâŚwell- I hope someday soon we might know something like this. Sort of something I want to give you.â He sighed, as if saying that out loud made it sound any closer to reality. We both knew it didnât.
âRex, my love, I donât need anything but you. I mean that. Donât worry about me. Youâre alive. Youâre with me. Thatâs more than enough.â I motioned him to lay down and he fell back, guiding my head to his chest as he hit the pillows behind him.
He let out a big yawn almost instantly, clutching my side and cuddling me close. âIâŚknow. I love you, meshâla. I love you for understanding.â He gripped the blanket and pulled it up over us both. âAnd I love youâŚfor staying. MyâŚpr-prettyâŚ.girl.â He drifted away, sleep finally catching up to him. I pulled myself up to cuddle my head into the crook of his neck.
âGoodnight, my Captain. I love you. So much Rex.â I closed my eyes, drifting to sleep breathing in his scent mixed with light hints of Corellian whiskey.
â
Sunlight streamed in through a nearby window, warming my face. Sounds of unfamiliar creatures rising with this planetâs light source singing in my ears. My chest rose and fell softly, weighed down by the arm she draped across my torso. I could feel her soft exhales on my bare skin, her lips just inches from the side of my neck. Her body was curled into mine, heating me from head to toe like no blanket could ever satisfy in quite the same way. This cot wasnât exactly comfortable, but I donât think Iâve woken up this peacefully in my entire life.
I turned my face to press a kiss to the top of her head, lifting my arm to gently stroke her hair. Waking up together at all was a gift in itself, thank force for that. But waking up like this, with no imminent threats to call me in for, no chillingly cold silence of space in cramped barracks. This was heaven. I wish we didnât have to go. Iâm not an exceedingly jealous man, but now more than ever I wished that I had the courage to turn my back on duty and live a life like Cut had. At least some part of me wished that. To take her hand and run. To hide on some planet and stick it to the Empire by denying them the chance to steal the rest of my life from me. I still could do that I suppose, but she was right. Other brothers were out there and they needed saving too.
I thought about the Bad Batch for the first time since they helped me save Echo. I hadnât had time to consider what might have become of them. Finding them was the logical next place to go. Maker- Echo really was all I have left of my men. MY family. Who knows who else could be out there? Cody? Wolffe? Fox? None of them have any idea about the chips. At least not as far as I knew. If I could find them and help them remove their chips too, I could have something like what Cut has. Take care of my family somewhere safe and give her the life she deserves. Maybe create a few new members. Hmm more than a few.
I looked down at her body curving into mine and felt my cock twitch between my legs. I shook my head, trying to will my racing thoughts out of my mind and focus on how good she felt pressing into me. Her core was hot against my thigh, no doubt as slick as she always was for me. I bit my lip and groaned softly. Of course this has to happen here. I want nothing more than to watch her ride me as the sun comes up. But we werenât alone and I couldnât disrespect our hosts like that. So I laid there, looking up at the ceiling and running through Republic codes and their meanings in my mind.
She stirred beside me, letting out a tired yawn before nuzzling into my chest more. Her fingers began to wander, softly tracing down my side. âRex? You awake?â She whispered, rolling her hips into my thigh and giggling when she felt my morning erection against her. âJust as hard as when we went to bed, I see.â
I groaned in frustration, dropping my head back on the pillow and huffing loudly. âYeah and I hate that we canât do anything about it. Miss how you usually handle this in the morning.â Flashes of her pretty eyes looking up at me with her lips wrapped around my cock made the blood pump to my center even harder than before. She raised her head to look at me and smirked.
âYou really think we canât do anything? I canât touch you evenâŚ.a little bitâŚ?â Her voice was husky, provocatively threatening to push the boundary and take the risk, even if we might get caught.
âCyarâika, donât start something you donât intend to finish.â I brushed my knuckles down the curve of her side, feeling where her hips swelled into her ass. Perfect. Stars we shouldnât. But I need her.
âOh you will.â She all but threatened, meeting my gaze as her hand slid down my lower abs, dangerously close to where I wanted it. âIâll try not to make too much of a mess.â Her fingertips grazed over the taut fabric of my underwear, starting to palm me gently. I let a hiss escape as I practically winced at her touch. I introduced her to Cut so proudly, as such a kind, respectful and fiercely compassionate woman. But here she was, my dirty girl, the light of morning dancing with the dark mischief in her eyes as she teased me, her hands playing with my cock. She peeled down the waistband of my underwear and gripped me, turning her gaze away to dribble spit onto her waiting fist.
âFuckâŚfuck make a mess. I donât care. Be nice and sloppy. Spit on my cock.â I muttered, gathering her hair in my hands and holding it out of the way. Her closed fist pumped slowly up the length of me, slipping wet slick around the tip. I groaned as softly as I could, tensing my thighs to let her know I was enjoying this. She ran her thumb across my tip, making my eyes roll back in my head as her touch sent a shiver through me.
âSince when does my Captain like anything to be so messy?â She flirted, dipping her head down to let her tongue flick up the pearls of precum dripping from me. My whole body tensed as her tongue twirled light circles around the head. I choked down the moan I wanted to let out, instead opting to grip the edges of the cot with my fist and bite my bottom lip hard.
âSince someoneâŚdecided she was in chargeâŚfuck cyare- thatâs so good. Can you take me in that pretty mouth? Hmmm? Show me how gorgeous you look with your mouth full of my cock.â I tipped her chin up with my forefinger, running my thumb across her bottom lip. She blinked slowly, those big eyes softening with a fondness. There was an endless fire in her, but sheâd simmer whenever I asked, letting her guard down only for me. Because she trusted me. She loved me.
âOh yes, Captain, I can.â She cooed, trailing her bottom lip up the length of my cock in a wet open-mouthed kiss that she seemed to drag out for hours. I shuddered, moving my trembling hands to the back of her head and holding them in her hair gently to guide her. She stopped just at the ridge of the tip, letting her lips brush as she spoke, âdo you like it like this, Rex?â Before completely engulfing the throbbing head in the wet cavern of her mouth. I let out a choking moan, almost instantly rolling my hips up, desperate for more. Her eyelids hung heavy with sleep and arousal, but not enough to hide the perverse almost wicked dark lust consuming her.
âFuuuck.â I groaned almost out of breath, the pounding in my chest nothing compared to the incessant, close to painful, aching of my cock between her closed lips. âI love it just like this. Just fucking like this. My good girl, always giving me what I need.â She hummed happily at my praise and bobbed her head down lower, slipping more of me into her. Her eyes fluttered only for a few seconds, blinking away how my cock stretching her mouth made her eyes water. I dropped my head back to the pillow, the muscles in my neck tightening as my entire body reacted to her sucking me off so beautifully. Her slightest little moans and suckling sounds making my toes curl in delight. Her cheeks hollowed and the pressure increased as she passed over every vein with her tongue.
I could feel an agonizing wave of pleasure building in my core, a burning tension pulling tighter the deeper she took me. My body soared, unable to feel or notice anything but the feeling of her wrapped around my dick. Stars above Iâm gonna cum harder than I ever have like this.
Her tongue dragged up the deep throbbing vein on the underside of my length, the wet mess of spit and precum trickling onto my thighs. Sheâd done this so many times before. Each time better than the last. But this time? Maker Iâd never seen her be so deliciously obscene. In all the times Iâd jerked off to the memory of her between my legs like this, it was never as mind-blowing as right now. Fuck she looks so good. The sexiest thing Iâve ever seen. Always. Hell Iâm rambling. My headâs a mess. Well both of them are. I gulped down a deep moan, my chest heaving as I fought to hold on to whatever ounce of sanity I had left.
She suckled my tip hard, the pressure combining with the swirl of her tongue made my grip in her hair tighter. She let go of me with a pop and smiled wide. Prettiest thing in the galaxy. Looking so shamelessly gorgeous and proud while doing the most lewd thing I could imagine. Even if someone walked in right now, I honestly donât think anything could make me care one bit. âYou gonna cum for me, Rex? Let me taste you. Let me swallow every last drop and clean you up? My messy Captain.â Her hands slid down my shaft to massage my balls and I nearly cried from the overstimulation. She laughed menacingly, knowing every touch was driving me nuts and bringing me seconds closer to the reward she wanted. A sultry smirk quirked at the corner of her mouth as she spoke again, âCum for me, Rex.â
I lifted my head from my pillows and propped myself up on one elbow just in time to make perfect eye contact with her as she took me to the hilt. My jaw dropped open, harsh breaths rushing out to avoid making all the moans I couldnât right now. I guided her with my other hand, bobbing her head up and down to my liking now. Her mouth contracted as I bottomed out in her throat, the gagging, choking around my throbbing cock only spurring me on more. âYes meshâlaâŚtake my fucking cock. Iâm gonna cum right down your throat. Just like you want. Any-anything you want.â
She moaned softly around me, the gentle vibrations up my shaft sending jolts through my every last nerve. I was rocketing towards my climax, ready to cum hard inside her. I tapped the high of her cheekbone with the pad of my thumb to warn her as I felt the surge bubbling up in my core. She sucked her cheeks together even tighter, making my jaw clench to keep from moaning her name loud enough for the whole galaxy to hear. I screwed my eyes shut, my heavy brows furrowing together to concentrate on the collision course I was heading down. She swallowed around me, pulling off to just the tip and licking the weeping slit slowly. That was it.
My mind wiped and my limbs went numb, the tension in my core snapping as I bucked forward into her. Her tongue danced around underneath my rim, patiently waiting for me to spill inside her mouth. Gentle hands curled around the base, tugging perfectly to help me aim as my muscles spasmed and tensed. I felt myself explode, my climax hitting me so hard I gasped out loud as the first spurt launched a white ribbon onto her tongue. I panted as the throbbing overtook me, shooting my release inside her again and again with each tense of my burning core. âFuckâŚfuckâŚfuckâŚâ I whispered, wishing more than anything I could be louder than this.
I opened my eyes to see Iâd missed quite a bit, thick ribbons of cum coating her lips and chin and tongue. I removed my hand from the tense grip in her hair and slid my thumb up her chin and along her lower lip, collecting my spend and guiding it into her waiting mouth. âEvery last drop, pretty girl. Just like you wanted.â Her jaw dropped open, tongue out showing the pool of me sheâd collected as I finished. I guided my hand down her throat and gripped delicately. âNow, swallow for me. Your Captain isnât that messy.â I panted, softly chuckling as I waited for her to obey. And she did, letting me feel her swallow it down in one gulp. âHmmm, got it all? Show me.â She dropped her jaw open, tongue lolling out to prove it.
Slowly, she crawled up the cot, resting her chest on mine and her hand on my cheek. I wrapped my arms around her back, cuddling her tightly to me. Her eyes brightened as I looked up at her, hair messy, lips swollen and eyes watering. âGood morning.â She murmured, nudging my nose with her own. Warm breath ghosted over my lips as she pressed us into a tender kiss. I slipped my tongue inside, tasting the salty tang of my own release on her sweet tongue. My hands found either side of her neck and I deepened the kiss, chasing after her each time she broke to breathe.
âHmmm very good morning.â I hummed, massaging the back of her neck with my fingers. âThink anyone heard?â I asked, tipping my chin up to look at the empty stairwell Cut and Suu went up last night.
âDoubt it. Itâs too early for normal people. Your brotherâs not a soldier anymore. And since theyâre probably leaving, he doesnât have to worry about the farm anymore either.â She propped herself up on my hips and looked out the window behind us. âThey only have a few days to get things together before they should go. The sooner, the better. Us too.â She muttered, looking back down at me and sinking into my chest again.
âI know. We should leave in a few hours. Weâve got someone else to track down. If we can.â I thought out loud, trying to remember if the Bad Batch ever mentioned anything about places they liked to go. âI want to go find Echo.â
âAny idea where to look?â She asked, nuzzling into my neck and grazing fingertips across my buzzed hair.
âNo. Though, Ahsoka left me with names of a few people we could ask to do some digging for us. A couple smuggling sisters. Maybe they know something.â I shrugged, wondering how anyone keeps in contact with each other without being tracked on comms like we always were in the GAR.
âI havenât seen Echo in a long time. Since everything happened. Since before Fives...â Her voice trailed off, letting out a sigh and hugging me tighter. âDo you think heâs alright?â
I thought about the things the Seppies had done to him. The mechanical spine, the droid spiked hand, the implant in his brain. The implantâŚI wonderâŚif his brain was modified that likely overrides anything organic in his brain. The chip included. The Seppies might have inadvertently saved him from himself. I smiled, thinking about how proud Fives would be that his twin brother stuck it to the Separatists by escaping and to the Empire by telling them to shove their order up their ass. He was alright. Some part of me just knew he was.
âI think heâs out there wondering the same thing about us. The Bad Batch boys are a little much, but I bet theyâre not too thrilled about the Empire either. Once we get off this planet, weâll find them and send them to help Cut. Keep them all together I guess.â I rubbed her arm affectionately and kissed her forehead.
âI canât wait to hug him. Tell him how much I missed him.â
âEcho will love that. Loves getting compliments from pretty girls.â I teased, reaching to take her hand in mine. She obliged and laughed, tucking our joined hands into her chest.
âEven if itâs from your pretty girl? Surely you donât want your little brother flirting with me.â She retorted, resting her head on my chest and tightening her grip on my hand.
âHe wouldnât dare. He knows better.â I laughed, remembering the time he confessed that heâd had a not so innocent dream about her while we were on a long tour of duty. I made sure to be extra loud when I commed her that night. I didnât mind the occasional look or anything and I loved my brothers. But maker she was mine and I didnât want to share her like that with anyone. Itâs bad enough we all had the same face, which she could easily leave for one she liked the look of more than mine. But she always chose me and stars I shared enough things with them.
âWhat are the other guys like? Iâve never really heard about them.â She asked, pulling up on the blankets to keep us warm.
âWhere do I start?â I sighed, remembering how actually exhausting it was to be around them when we werenât in battle. It all became very sensory overload, even for me. âHunter is their Sargent. Long hair, quiet and brooding. Heâs got these heightened senses or something. His intuition is never wrong though. Great soldier. And then thereâs Wrecker. Huge, ripped, and loud. Really likes to blow stuff up. He makes me look small.â I commented, raising my arm and curling a bicep, noting how easily he probably could break my arm if he tried hard enough. Not that he ever would. For as large as he was, he was a huge softie.
She rolled over on top of me, resting her chin on her arms folded beneath her. Her head tilted, eyes dreamy as she listened to me tell stories about my brothers. Somehow, she never got tired of hearing about each and every one of them and their little quirks. I had so many stories to tell, but no one had ever asked. Apart from a few decent Jedi, no one had ever cared. But she did. And she tried incredibly hard to remember every single one of them. Not unlike the General. She cared about us, not just because she loved me, but because she saw us all for the living, breathing human men we were. She cared deeply about us as people when most people, Republic or Separatist, found it easier to pretend we werenât.
I explained how Tech would probably talk her ear off and know entirely too much about her simply from observation alone and how much sheâd probably fight with Crosshair about his constant need to make pessimistic and borderline rude comments under his breath. They were in for even more of a shock than Cut was if I were to find them, since they thought I was dead. Especially once they realized I was on the run with her. Echo would lecture me about how dangerous it was to take her with me. But none of them understood how hard it was to lose everything. To be the reason most of your family is dead. And hell Iâd like to see them try to talk her out of staying beside me. Thatâs one battle no one would ever win.
Before long, the sound of small voices carried through the small hut, gentle footsteps following after that. The two little ones were up and it wouldnât be long before they realized they had visitors. I motioned for her to pull my underwear back up for me and she laughed, very gently clothing me without trying to raise any more suspicion.
âMom? Do you need me to start the caf pot?â A little girlâs voice called, as the stairs began creaking at her light footsteps.
âI wanna do it! I wanna do it!â A raspy little boyâs voice whined, the steps creaking even more as the two started bounding down the stairs together.
âMy darlings, youâre both going to need to fill the pot today. We have company.â Suu called from behind them.
âCompany? Whoâs here Mom?â The girl questioned, suddenly appearing before us at the foot of the stairwell. She froze, her pink eyes wide with shock as she studied my familiar face. Sheâd gotten so tall. The colors on her face had changed too, more blue and dappled with lighter patches.
Her brother slammed into her, gripping her forearm as he peered around to see who she was staring at. âUncle Rex?â He stammered, tilting his head, as his brown eyes scanned the floor for my armor. They settled on my helmet and his face lit up. I bet heâd know those jaig eyes anywhere.
âRex!!â They shouted, running over to me excitedly. My eyes went wide and I froze, lifting my hands in shock at such a warm greeting. The last time I was here I wasnât exactly friendly or warm and fuzzy at first.
âWhoâs she?â Shaeeah asked, pointing at where she sat on the bed behind me.
âThatâs RexâsâŚcy-cyareâŚobviously.â Jek answered, rolling his eyes at his sister as the Mandoâa word fell sloppily from his lips.
âThatâs cyare, Jek.â His sister corrected loudly before whispering, âAnd donât assume that without asking, thatâs rude. You know Daddy says his brothers donât usually have cyareâs like Mom.â
I tipped my head back and laughed, the first good laugh that I had in a very long time. Because my brother couldnât have been more wrong. Most of us had someone they thought about coming home to when the war was over. If the war was ever going to be over for us. Doesnât mean they all necessarily did something about it. Most probably didnât. But I knew they wanted to. I knew that better than anyone. I grabbed her hand in mine and kissed the back of it softly.
âWell this brother does.â I introduced her to the two of them as Cut and Suu walked down the stairs to join us.
âIâm Shaeeah and this is Jek.â Shaeeah said, pointing to her brother now looking at my helmet on the ground and not paying any attention. âYouâre very pretty.â
âYesâŚshe is.â I agreed, her gaze meeting mine with a thankful smile as she realized how comforting it was to be this open about how we felt about each other in front of people.
Her face flushed and she smiled, looking down at her lap modestly. She removed her hand from mine and held it out to shake Shaeeahâs tiny blue one. She held it so delicately, more gently than she usually was with me. It was soft and nurturing, like how she helped clean my wounds and literally scraped me off the floor a few days ago. Shaeeah began rattling off a ton of questions, which she answered with ease, entertaining the little girlâs hunger for knowledge.
Watching her interact with Shaeeah made my heart swell and my chest ache in a way it never had before. She was just so naturally good with them, immediately drawing their attention and softening in a way she never did for anyone. Sure Iâd seen other people with their kids on lots of planets I had visited. But this was so much different. This was someone I cared about giving me a glimpse into what a normal life might look like for us. In all my years fighting battles, leading my brothers and traveling the galaxy, Iâd never thought about kids of my own even once. It never made strategic sense for me. For most clones.
How could I go on tours of duty and leave a family behind knowing I might not come back for them this time? I couldnât live with myself if people I loved had to lose even one person they cared about. No one else should have to lose their family like I had. I didnât want them to ever be left with the holes in their soul that could only be filled by someone you wonât ever get back. Brothers youâll never see the likes of again, no matter how many identical versions of them you knew. Loss hurt so much more than blaster wounds and Iâd rather be shot a dozen times than leave that kind of empty wound that wonât heal. No one else alive should have to know loss like clones did.
Yet, watching her now, suddenly it made all the sense in the galaxy. The way sheâd pass on all that fight in her, the whip smart knowledge she had, the deep-rooted value she had for the rights of people, all people. Especially us clones. She could literally give life to all the dreams Iâd ever had of a better galaxy, with better people in it. Like maybe making a few new lives would make the sacrifice of the brothers I lost worth it. If one of us could live, then maybe all my brothersâ deaths werenât such a total waste. Maybe being surrounded by that much love would make the emptiness I feel go away. Maybe thatâs why Cut did what he did. I didnât know what a mother was. What one might feel like or look like. None of us clones ever had one. But looking at her, I understood. Somewhere deep down something just sparked in meâŚnow I knew.
I looked at her with all the hope left in the galaxy. I probably looked incredibly dumb, but it felt right. It couldnât happen right now. Not as weâre on the run and committed to saving what few brothers I can locate safely. But maybe if this last mission is a success, then a normal life together would be some kind of reward. For once I actually think I do deserve that much for all Iâve suffered. Would be proof to all clones left that there is a life for us outside of war. That we donât have to fight for something we donât believe in. We can choose. Like Cut did. Like I will the second each and every remaining brother knows the truth. Knows the love I know.
Yeah, thatâll be the day. Fives would be so proud.
Mando'a Translations:
Ni ceta, ner vodâika. = Iâm sorry, my little brother
Solus karâta, solus talâdin. = Fives' "Same heart, Same blood." Directly translates to One heart, One bloodline. But I thought this phrasing rolled off the tongue better.
NOTES: Rex and Reader are definitely not on the same page here and Rex is sort of unconsciously looking for that need for the family he lost in the creation of new life instead of full committing to salvaging the family that already exists. He's confused and hurt and it's up to Reader to help him heal the loss he's feeling properly.
Series Summary: After being stranded together on a deserted planet, Captain Rex is forced to confront his own feelings for a Jedi General - is it just simply attraction or something more? Caught between duty and desire, they both must decide whatâs most important to them. Rexâs responsibility to his brothers and to the Republic, or her and a life he never thought of for himself. And her faith in the Jedi order, which seems to crumble more as the war rages on
Chapter Rating: E
Chapter Summary: A long co-deployment gives Rex and Talia privacy, but Rex is put in an uncomfortable position as Anakin and Talia argue over battle plans. A mission going wrong tests Talia's relationship with her duty and what she wants.
Warnings: PiV smut, angst, consensual oral somno (the convo isn't in the chapter, but they would have discussed before), canon typical violence, feelings of inadequacy, conversations around death/grief.
A/N: Part of this chapter was inspired by this deleted Clone Wars arc. Thanks to my beloved cherry pie; @galacticgraffiti for beta reading! Dividers by @djarrex. also woo context clues for what's coming up, we're out of the fluff now!! As always, likes, comments, reblogs, replies are so SO appreciated!
Ao3 Link
Series Masterlist
19 BBY â Mid-Rim Hyperspace Lane
They were probably going to be late.
Well, not technically late, but Talia knew Rex preferred to get to briefings early, give himself a chance to glance over anything on the war maps and displays before Anakin arrived at the bridge. But this morning, like so many these past few weeks he was motivated otherwise.
A series of Separatist strikes in the mid-rim called for larger Republic forces to unite, which meant the 501st and the 412th had been assigned together on one mission after the other. Due to a precedent set by previous assignments together, Talia was known to travel with the 501st if they worked together since she claimed it was the only way to know Anakin was answering her comms, which worked in her favor this time around as it gave her an excuse to be around Rex more. They knew what limits to have; if they were in active duty, or anywhere near the threat of action, everything was strictly professional. But that left the long hours of space travel open to moments of sneaking in supply closets for a quiet moment or nights in the otherâs quarters.
Rexâs status as a Captain still afforded him his own private quarters, and though they were more confined than the ones granted to Talia as a Jedi, she always preferred to stay in his. There was just somethingâŚRex about the space. The lingering presence of him seeped into the corners of the small space, an echo of every late night working, snide jokes with his brothers, or even the sense of a calm that took place after a long campaign. He kept it almost religiously clean, and would side eye her when she errantly tossed her towel or or left her cups from tea or caf sitting on his desk. It often became the spot Rex could find Talia after a long day; he would return from his shift on the bridge to find her deep in meditation or scrolling through a datapad, always looking up at him with a smile when he came in. They also took advantage of these moments alone.
It was like they could never get enough, as if a single moment spent outside of the otherâs company was wasted. As if any second they werenât touching each other was pointless, every part of their skin that wasnât clinging to the other didnât exist. This morning was particularly dedicated to those little promises as Rex crowded Talia into the wall of the tiny shower, her breasts pressed to the cool durasteel wall, a direct sensory contradiction to the warm length of his cock gliding against her cunt. The water from the faucet cascaded down their skin, the steam enveloping them as Rexâs bare chest met her back, his hips tauntingly grinding against her. Talia whined as the head of his cock nudged against her clit, her hips frantically pushing back to try and force him inside but Rexâs grip held her steady.
âSomeoneâs needy this morning,â Rex teased, his voice still raspy with sleep even though his body and mind were very much awake. With one hand on her waist, the other trailed up the side of her body, featherlight as he traced the swell under her breast, up to the soft skin of her neck, to lightly grip her jaw so her head angled to face him as much as possible.
âYou started it,â Talia exhaled, smirking as much as possible with her face in Rexâs hands, half pressed against the wall. Her words were true, as Rex had woken her up with his face buried between her legs, his tongue languidly stroking her pussy as she whimpered above him, begging for him to just fuck her. And he did, filling her slowly as they rocked together and finished before their morning alarms even went off. But then Rex needed to shower, and Talia couldnât resist the opportunity to join him. That had started innocently enough, but the tight stall accompanied with one particularly heady gaze flipped the switch for both of them to the position they found themselves in now.
Rex mouthed along her jaw, a curve apparent on his lips as his tongue slipped out to taste her skin as he continued his soft rutting against her sex, the water from the shower and the slickness from her arousal and his previous release coating his cock and allowing it to glide with ease. Taliaâs skin was prickly, like the way he was touching her was too much and not enough all at once.
âBabe, please,â Talia whined.
âWhat is it, cyarâika?â
âFuck me, dammit, fuck me now,â she couldnât even care about the crack in her high pitched voice. Rex was all around her, but she needed him inside her.
âAlways so eloquent,â Rex chuckled against her skin, his breath hot on her as the words left his mouth. Always so calm and collected, a trait that usually only brought her further into his magnetic pull but only drove her into a state of aggravation in her need.
Panting heavily, she wiggled enough room in his heavy grasp, Talia was able to slide her hand down, between her legs and wrap her fingers around his cock as it rested against her. She squeezed it tightly, earning a whine in her ear as Rexâs composure faltered.
âWhoâs the needy one now?â she managed to say with a false air of ease, trying to mask the desperation in her breath. She continued to lazily stroke him to the best of her ability from the current angle. From the mirror over the sink, she could barely make out his expression in the steam-covered reflection; the way his jaw tightened and his face scrunched up as he panted in her ear. He eased into her touch, his body almost collapsing against hers, just crushing her tighter against the wall. But his hands were still locked in place, the one from her jaw had slid to her neck, the other still grounded to her hip as if his grip was the one thing tethering him to this plane. Talia guided the head of his cock so it nudged against her entrance, and that seemed to awaken something in him. The desperation was still there, like iron through his veins, mingled with the assuredness and cocky side of his nature that was seeded in his very being.
Past the point for more teasing, or maybe he was just unable to speak more, Rex pressed into her. Talia keened against him, somehow always taken aback by the size of him as he filled her up. Murmured curses in Mandoâa fell from Rexâs lips as he settled into a steady pace, the words once so foreign to her ears now as familiar as her own name, which joined the chorus of praises he was panting.
âOsik, meshâl-la, how do you-?,â Talia partially made out, but in all honesty it was hard for her to focus on anything with how the blood was rushing in her head and how he was driving into her; his cock hitting her deeply with every purposeful thrust. She pushed back against him, the fat on her thighs and ass rippling as she met his force. A low, throaty groan rumbled from Rex as he only pushed harder. âOh, Talia. So perfect.â
His voice was a kindling to the fire burning in her gut, just further advancing the flame trickling up her skin. Taliaâs hands pressed harder against the wall, slipping from the water running down it as she pushed back against him. Rexâs hand left her neck, just to clench around hers on the wall, his grasp so tight his knuckles lightened. The sounds of his hip slapping against her ass echoed on the walls, his grunting and her moans almost lost under the steady stream of the shower water raining over them. The hand on Taliaâs hip loosened its grip, just so Rex could circle her clit with his fingers. Taliaâs head snapped back, angling over Rexâs shoulder as she failed to keep in the pleasured, high-pitched whine from his fingers over her, preparing to pluck another orgasm from her wrung out body.
âThatâs it,â Rex groaned as the walls of her cunt clenched around him. His voice was low, coarse, and pleading, âCome for me.â
Taliaâs orgasm rolled over her, her muscles tensing and her legs barely able to still stand upright as Rex continued to fuck her at a devastating pace. His breath was hot and heavy in her ear as he grunted out, before spilling inside her with his own orgasm. His hips rolled slowly before halting, his chest heaving against her back. His lips caressed the curve of her neck, murmuring praises into her as she regained the strength in her legs.
âNow we should actually try and get clean,â Talia chuckled breathily, angling her head to face a flushed-faced Rex. He smiled softly at her, pecked her on the lips and pulled himself out of her. In all reality the shower was a bit too small for the both of them to be in there at the same time, but even without their previous activities it was convenient for saving time. They usually traded off who would rub the soap on the other, where they would stand under the stream of water. Rex liked massaging the shampoo through Taliaâs hair, and in return loved the soothing circles of her hands against his back as she wiped away the lingering suds of soap.
For both of them, getting ready for the day was a simple affair. Talia just had her simple robes, and braided half her hair up before allowing the rest to dry. Putting on his armor quickly was something ingrained in Rex practically since his decanting; he could do it without thinking on a momentâs notice when called for action. It took longer when Talia was there, because she liked helping him clasp it on. She never tried to when she knew they were really in a rush, and she knew she probably more than doubled the amount of time it would take him to get in his kit, but there was something she liked about the methodical process of latching each piece of plastoid to his body. It was a chance to see him before he donned the armor, the last shreds of him that were private just for her before they left the room and had to go back to duty.
The Theseus System was located on the borders of the Mid and Outer Rim. Much of the system was uninhabitable, but it was home to Vakarus, a gas giant vital to much of the Galaxyâs Tibanna supply. Most commercial ventures preferred to trade with the mining colony on Bespin to fuel their hyperdrives, but in war time the control of such a substance could mean life or death for many star systems. The base on Vakarus was under Republic control due to pre-existing treaties, but the Republic had lost contact with the station a week ago. All signs pointed to a Separatist occupation, which left a hole in the Republicâs resources, which set them back in the war. The matter of taking Vakarus back wasnât as simple as a simple siege; not only did they not want to risk damaging any of the mining facilities, but the planetâs orbital atmosphere also provided an unfitting atmosphere for attack. Vakarrus was surrounded by an asteroid belt, some of which operated as fueling stations or refineries to boost the business from the planet. These larger asteroids orbited the planet in enough of a frequency that they could be safely plotted between, creating a reliable path to the planet for smaller vessels, but taking a Republic Star Destroyer through the mass field wasnât possible. With Separatists controlling the system, they had wasted little time setting up their defenses around the planet, including on these asteroid stations orbiting the planet.
Rex had been studying the map for a better half of the morning, memorized which stations were most heavily fortified and knew this would be a heavy battle for the Republic Navy, which was already decimated much at this point in the war. Ground troops wouldnât see much of the action here, until the final siege of the base, but Rex still took it upon himself to be involved in the planning. That left the job of navigating the field, retaking the stations and coordinating the squadrons to Talia and Anakin.
âOur plan of attack is straightforward,â Talia announced to the briefing room as her eyes darted over the holographic map. Rex watched as she took a deep breath, straightened her shoulders, and returned her gaze to Anakin, who stood at the opposite end of the table. âWe follow the nav path through the stations, bombers targeting out the Separatist anti-spacecraft artillery first then fighters following the path the take care of the Separatist forces. We take a methodical approach, station by station before we reach the mining facilities on Vakarus.â
Anakinâs eyes narrowed at the path lit up at Taliaâs motions, âThat could take days, time we donât have on our hands.â
Talia frowned at him, but kept her composure, âIt will take more time, yes, but we canât risk a harsher assault and worse damage to the stations. And our destroyers canât navigate through that asteroid field without blasting the stations.â
âYes, we canât risk damage to the stations, but if we take an alternative route,â Anakin started, pulling up a wider graph on the planet. With a wave of his hands, he highlighted one of the larger asteroids on the far side of the planet. âOur scouts reported the main Separatist stronghold, outside of the planetâs defenses, is on the asteroid IX-10. Iâm suggesting I lead a squadron to the asteroid, if we knock out their defenses and comm systems we can clear a path straight to Vakarus for the rest of the fleet.â
âItâs ambitious but too risky,â Talia answered bluntly with a shake of her head, âYouâre an amazing pilot and Iâm sure youâll get through unscathed, but your squadron will face heavy losses just navigating that part of the field. Itâs not just the asteroids, the orbital pull of the planet is too strong, and thereâs the debris of previous ships who have tried and failed. The shields of our basic fighters would be breached with a simple nudge.â
âAnd your path will cause just as many, if not more losses, by the time it takes you to reach Vakarus,â Anakin insisted. âOnce the first station is attacked, the Separatist forces will be on high alert, reinforcing each station in the path. If we cut off the comms from IX-10, weâll also cut off their ability to reinforce the stations.â
Talia exhaled loudly, planting both hands on the table as she leaned over, âOnly if enough of your ships even make it there to take it out; this plan works best if we have the full force of our fighters coordinating the attack-â
âAnd the best way we do that is by splitting the field,â Anakin cut Talia off, his arms crossing as he stood his ground. âBesides, if we take IX-10, then we have a straight shot to the facilities on Vakarus. Your squadron should arrive just in time to back us up.â
Taliaâs eyes flashed as she pushed herself off the table. She paced around, her tongue in cheek as she took in the charts. Her eyes darted to Rex with an expectant look, who now shifted uncomfortably in his boots. âCaptain Rex, what do you think?â
Rexâs grip fumbled slightly on the helmet under his arms, his eyes leaving Taliaâs face to example the map one last time in hopes it would help him find the proper words.
âThe idea to approach the system station by station is a sound one, Sirâ Rex started, each word level. Taliaâs mouth opened as if she were about to confirm her correctness with Anakin, when Rex continued, âBut General Skywalker is right, we stand the best chance by focusing on the station at IX-10 first. Plus, weâll have the element of surprise if you attack the first depot, they wonât be expecting fighters to the main hub that quickly if they think weâre only attacking via the main route.â
Anakin nodded at his Captain then glanced smugly back at Talia. Rex returned the nod, before glancing back at Talia, who was avoiding his gaze and pursing her lips as she read the maps in front of her.
âFine, weâll do it your way then,â Talia said tensely, reorganizing the fighter rotations on the map to portray the dual assault, then she turned on her heels and exited the war room.
âD3, see what you can reroute to boost our shield regenerators,â Talia addressed the little droid buzzing around her starfighter as she sat in the cockpit. She had just gotten off a comm with Captain Storm, informing him that she would rendezvous back with the 412th before the cruisers made the lightspeed jump that would bring them into the Theseus system. Something she wouldnât have had to do if they were coordinating the attack together as planned. Storm had caught the frustration in her tone when he commented positively on the plan, but Storm knew better than to press her on it now. At least before the battle; she was sure he would question her later.
The hangar was crowded with clones prepping their stations; engineers fueling up the fighters as Anakin and Rex briefed a group of pilots. Small squads for ground support were loading up dropships, and munitions were being carted around. Taliaâs starfighter was just finishing fueling, and she was going through her own final checkups before departing. The perks of being on a different ship than her command was that she could usually maneuver in the hangar without being interrupted. Her fingers tapping along the control panel, she was impatient to leave this cruiser already. She just needed D3 to finish up and she could get out of here.
âGeneral, do you have a moment?â Damn, she really should have closed the cockpit. Rex slowly stepped up to the side of the fighter, his eyes darting around them before returning to her, an imploring look on his tired face. With a sigh, Talia pushed herself up to step out of the fighter. Rex offered his hand to help her down, but she purposefully ignored it, calling on the force to guide her more gently as she jumped down.
âYes, Captain?â She addressed him with a bit more rudeness than originally intended. At his furrowed brow, she turned to examine her ship, grabbing a rag and pretending to try and wipe off a blaster burn that had been there since the start of the war.
âYouâre upset.â
Talia almost snorted. With all his keen skills of perception, that was all he could come up with. Still, she tried to hold in some of her bitterness.
âNo, why would I be,â she answered a little lighter, turning around to face him again, her back leaning against the fighter. Rex always had this look as if he was trying to read every emotion on her face as he glanced at her, his honey eyes slightly narrowed at her still tight tone. He exhaled and glanced over his shoulder once more before continuing.
âIâve served with General Skywalker for a long time, I know his plans can be risky but they always accomplish our goal,â Rex addressed simply, his tone softer than it would usually be talking about battle plans with her. âBesides, this way, there will end up being less heat on you and your men, making it a little safer-â
âI donât need you diverting troops just for my safety.â Taliaâs clipped tone came back as she couldnât hold her glare.
âThatâs not what I meant.â Rex held his hand up as he backtracked, âI just mean that while your squadron will have a harder run at the first depot, youâll have less losses overall once the hub falls.â
âYes, I know you agree with Anakinâs perfect plan.â
âI never said it was perfect, I agree it has its faults, but I trust General Skywalker with my life,â Rex retorted, his own words a bit short. âAnd putting me on the spot between you two isnât fair.â
âI wasnât putting you on the spot, I was just asking for an opinion on strategy!â
âWhich is fine, but youâre getting upset just because I donât agree with you!â
âItâs not- thatâs not it,â Talia sighed, trying to soften her gaze but she was still tense, her stomach gutted. âIt wasnât fair of me; I know, his plan makes sense in the larger scheme.â
Rex frowned, about to take a step closer but halted. âThen whatâs-?â
âHe just always has to show me up, doesnât he?â Talia declared irately, pushing off the fighter. Before Rex could question her further, she snapped at him, âDo you know what itâs like, no matter how hard you try, no matter how good you are at something; thereâs always someone better? Thatâs how itâs always been with Anakin. He showed up to the Temple, and in his first month mastered things that I took years to learn. He even already had a master, something I had to wait another three years for. No matter how hard I train, no matter how many battles I win, Anakin is always one step ahead of me proving he can do it better.â
She had to turn her head to the side, avoiding his eyes as she fought off the frustrated tears that prickled in the corner of her eyes.
âNo one thinks that-â Rex started, his voice soft and measured just to be interrupted this time by a huff of sarcastic laughter that Talia couldnât hold in.
âYou just picked his plan over mine; you know itâs better! And I know the Council thinks of it that way,â she continued ranting. âI mean, how could they not when they have their âChosen Oneâ to compare everything to. General Skywalker, leader of the Republicâs finest troops, compared to Talia who lost all her men on a recovery mission.â
âTalia,â Rex said lowly, eyes round in concern as he approached as much as he dared. âNo one blames you for that; it was out of your control.â
Talia wiped her eyes with the back of her forearm before any tears could fall. She tried to turn away, but Rex gripped her forearm, only to drop it as a group of pilots patrolled by. With one last glance over his shoulder when they passed, Rex breathed in, stepping closer to Talia, and speaking even lower than before.
âLook, Talia. I love you. Iâve seen you do unimaginable things, and have seen how much your men respect and trust you. General Skywalkerâs skills donât take away from your own.â
Talia opened her mouth to spew off more arguments running through her brain when Rex took his chance to cut her off, his voice still calm and measured as he attempted to reassure her, âAnd just because I agree with him on this, doesnât mean I donât think youâre a great leader too.â
The kneading feeling in her gut subsiding a bit, Talia looked into his face again, into the calming honey of his eyes as he gazed back at her, the true image of support and admiration. She was about to express her thanks when footsteps approaching caused her to step back.
âYou ready for this, Captain?â A clone with a standard crew cut, but an elaborate design of a nebula on his chest plate called out as he approached; Talia recognized him as Broadside, one of the pilots from Anakinâs Shadow Squadron. Fives strode by his side, his eyes rolling until they landed on Rex and Talia. Fives glanced at Talia, raising a brow, to which she just softly shook her head signaling not to worry about it.
âAs ready as Iâll ever be,â Rex exhaled slowly, a slight irritation clipping his tone as he turned to face his brothers. Fives walked to his side, and nudged him in the side with his elbow.
âTold you before, Broadside, Rex can handle anything you karbakarse can,â Fives emphasized with a slap on his Captainâs back. âA few asteroids wonât change that.â
âWait, youâre piloting on this mission?â Taliaâs head snapped to Rex, her eyes narrowed as her heart skipped a beat.
Rex opened his mouth to explain but he was beaten to the punch by Broadside, âJust a fun competition between vode, and Rex here stepped up to the plate.â
âYouâre piloting?â Talia repeated, not even masking her frustration. Broadside didnât seem to notice, but Fivesâ eyes were darting between Talia and a now tight-jawed Rex.
âI can handle it,â Rex answered stiffly, his face clearly saying to not press it more at the moment. But Talia didnât care to, she didnât have the energy to say all the words running through her mind at how reckless this was, on any mission save one this dangerous. Was it worth putting himself in danger just for some bet between brothers? With how Fives and Broadside were teasing each other, it seemed the concern was only in her mind, but that didnât ease her irritation. Without another word, she turned back to her ship, and climbed back into the cockpit.
Rex turned to her, his mouth opening as another tired expression overtook his face, but she closed the cockpit before he could get them out. The men stepped back as she was signaled ready for takeoff, and she couldnât fly off that ship fast enough.
When Talia was in the black void of space, she realized Rex had said he loved her.
Talia hated that Anakin was right.
Her squadronâs assault on the first station was met with heavy Separatist resistance; in the time theyâd had to fortify the station, the droid army had installed heavily anti-spacecraft artillery and the station was crawling with vulture droids. Talia had just barely evaded multiple shots to her fighter before the bombers were finally able to take out the heavy guns, but that still left the vulture droids to deal with. When they thought they had a moment to move on to the next station, reinforcements arrived; just as Anakin predicted, once one station was attacked, the defense systems would target any threat incoming. Her squadron was holding their own, but they had still experienced many casualties to take the first station. The plan was to recuperate as much as they could, repair damages, secure the station, heal the wounded, and move on. Halfway to the second station they got the news; Shadow Squadron had made contact at IX-10. The result was almost immediate: not only had the Separatists failed to reinforce the station as quickly as they had the first, but their forces seemed in disarray. The station was under Republic control by the time Anakin sent word that they had taken control of IX-10 and were departing for the planet. Begrudgingly, Talia congratulated him, and signaled for her troops to prep back in the attack division, as they had to rally through the last of the stations before reinforcing Anakinâs men.
Vakarusâs main facility had little defenses. The Separatist army had been relying on the asteroid systems to hold back any sieging force, but once Anakin had broken through, they were scattered. Half diverted to follow Anakinâs path, the other half left behind at each station were easily taken care of by Taliaâs force as it came through. There was little work for her and her men to do once they arrived at the planet, just take care of some straggling fighters. She landed just after her ground troops had cleared the facility, Captain Storm approaching her fighter as she got out.
âGround defenses were minimal; we took out the tactical droid just before you landed. Thereâs a decent civilian workforce who suffered some casualties, and we have some prisoners held in the main building,â Storm listed off the updates as they patrolled to the main building. Some of Shadow Squadronâs fighters still flew overhead. Talia couldnât fight off the bit of worry in her gut wondering if one of them was Rex.
âPrisoners? Since when do we take droids as prisoners?â Talia asked abruptly as she realized what Storm had said.
âNot droids, Sir,â He informed with a frown, creasing the tattoos below his lips. âIt seems it wasnât Separatists who took the facility in the first place; they were laying their own siege when we started to attack.â
âWhat, but we lost contact a week ago?â Talia questioned, halting in her tracks to face him.
âWe rounded up a group of mercs, they were the ones who took the station,â Storm said, signaling to the main building behind him. Talia frowned but followed him in. It was bold for a group of mercs to target a station like Vakarus; did they think it would go unnoticed in the way of the war? And what good had it done if the Separatists came right after? As if reading her thoughts, something that must have come from working together for so long, Storm continued, âThey havenât answered the question, but we think they might have something laying around, they donât seem like they had time to clean things up before the droids got here.â
âThanks Storm, have them transported to the ship, and we can have them transferred to Coruscant for more questioning,â Talia ordered, walking into the main building with D3 floating behind her. The room was loaded with consoles on the mining activities, all that seemed to have been halted during the series of attacks. Setting up at one of the terminals, she just needed to see if the mercs had any sort of communications off world. If she found out who they were working for, that was all she really needed. Sure, she could have assigned one of the clones to go over the information, and to their credit there were some already on the task, but Talia found there was something therapeutic about data retrieval.
The systemâs log was fairly simple, most of the messages were just logging shipments to the stations. The mercs hadnât been in control long enough to really disrupt the network, but Talia did notice an increase of shipments to Ord Mantell and Oba Diah. For Ord Mantell, she could probably reach out to an old contact of hers, Cid for info on ideas, but Oba Diah? Judging by their armour, these men werenât Pykes, but were they working for them? Scanning through more of the logs Talia found no more irregularities until D3 chimed in from the terminal next to her.
âWhatâs up, buddy?â Talia asked tiredly as the little droid beeped. Rotating in her chair, she read what it had pulled up on the screen. It was a message log, and while there was nothing specific about who was sending it, the message was stamped with a circular logo she had seen before. âHey, D3, can you run a scan on this emblem?â
D3 pulled up the search as Talia checked her comms - no word from Anakin or Rex yet. She sighed, pinching the bridge of her nose as she admonished herself for how she took her mood out against Rex. She still didnât feel great, especially since Anakinâs success only proved her own insecurities in her mind. And did Rex really mean what he said, did he love her? Had it been just something he said in the heat of the moment, or did he really mean it like that? Talia knew Rex wasnât the person to say something just to say it, but it threw her off, and she couldnât pinpoint why.
D3 chirped next to her and she perked up again, scanning over what it found now. This piqued her curiosity; the mercs belonged to Crimson Dawn. She had only seen them pop up a few times in undercover missions; they normally went after much smaller colonies with lower defenses, not an operation this big that would gain both Republic and Separatist attention. She had D3 download the data and decided she would forward it on to the Council to see if it was worth investigating more.
On the flight back to the Anakinâs venator something was plaguing her, a sense of dread she couldnât figure out. She was distracted enough that a small bit of debris knocked into her hull; not enough to do serious damage, but she would need to get it repaired before she departed again. She wanted to hear any mission updates Anakin had in person, even if it meant having to deal with his intolerable gloating. Docking her ship, she noticed him and Fives standing together, their heads bent close as she powered off her systems. They waited for her to exit before they started to approach.
âIâll let you say you were right once,â Talia started, cutting off Anakin as his mouth opened. âHave you sent word to the Council yet? I have some stuff to update them on-â
âTalia-â Anakin attempted to cut her off but she kept going.
âThe mercs who first took the base are from Crimson Dawn, something the Council will no doubt want either of us to look in to-â
âTalia, listen to me for a minute,â Anakin finally got his words through and Talia paused in her updates, arching a brow at him expectantly. He looked exhausted, she had expected her to smugly greet her, not be in this weary frustrated state he was in now. More than just frustrated - Anakin was angry, it seemed like he was hanging on by a thread. And Fives was too quiet, his eyes round as they tracked her face. Maybe Rex would explain what was going on with themâŚ
âWhereâs Rex?â Talia asked slowly, eyes flicking from Anakinâs face to Fivesâ. When her gaze lingered on the ARC Trooper she recognized his expression, one of apologetic guilt. That sense of dread now knotted her gut.
âAfter taking the base, a Separatist squadron intercepted us on the way to the planet,â Anakin started, Taliaâs eyes staring at him as he spoke, her feet frozen to the ground where she stood. âRex got covered by buzz droids, his fighter went down on the route.â
The hangar could have been silent to Taliaâs ears as she gaped at Anakin. His words didnât make sense. How could Rexâs fighter go down? What did that mean? Was RexâŚgone?
âA recovery squadron is already scanning the area,â Fives added at Taliaâs silence. âR2 was his astromech, so we bet they could set up a signal if they-â
âTheyâre alive,â Anakin gritted out, leaving no room for argument. Talia just watched, still processing everything they had said. âIâm heading out now to join the search.â
Talia nodded slowly, âIâll come too.â
But as she turned to her ship, the engineers were lowering her cruiser to the maintenance deck to fix the breach. Her head snapping back, she addressed Anakin, âIâll take your fighter.â
âTalia, I can handle this. You stay here and update the Council,â Anakin shook his head, reaching his hand out to grab her arm.
âNo, I am not staying here while Rex is missing,â Talia snapped, pulling her arm out of his reach. Ice and fire dripping from every word, she pointed her finger at Anakin. âBesides, youâve done enough.â
Anakin glared at her, stepping closer to her, âItâs my astromech, and heâs my Captain.â
âAnd heâs my everything,â Talia hissed, unable to mask the crack in her voice as tears threatened to break free. A cold anger ran through her veins as she glared right back at Anakin, taking everything in her not to hit him right now. âI told you this was too risky, this was your plan.â
âAnd Iâm going to make this right,â Anakin fired back, his voice raising and turning the heads of a few nearby clones. His scowl softened as watched Talia, her lip trembling as she tried to steel herself like she normally could. âYouâre distracted right now. Try and..rela-â
âDonât you dare tell me to relax,â She gritted out. She couldnât even look at him anymore. Head pounding with an ache, she turned on her heel to storm out of the hangar, getting as much space as she could away from Anakin. She didnât even know where her feet were carrying her, she just had to move. The halls were blurred around her as she winded through them, the clones saluting as she passed faceless. Her chest was tight, a lump in her throat as she needed to be away from all of them. Her feet carried her to the one place she knew she could get away from them all, where she could clear her head and restore her breathing to normal, but as the doors to Rexâs quarters closed behind her she couldnât handle the solitude anymore.
She felt constrained, like the durasteel walls were pressing in against her, their cool surface crushing her, suffocated by the once comforting presence the room carried of Rex. Now it was just more of a reminder that he wasnât here. That he might never-
No. He was Rex. He was invincible. He was going to come back and be fine. Rex was coming back to her.
Still, she couldnât stop moving, pacing endlessly in the tiny room, cursing Anakin for not letting her just take his damn fighter and help. Maybe she could just grab another fighter from the hangar and be on her way. She was a General, she could do whatever the hell she pleased. Maybe she could call Storm, have him update the Council on her and Anakinâs behalf and get some of her own men in ships to join the search. They needed all hands on deck; what if there were more merc outposts? Or remaining droids? A knock on the door cut through her rambling thoughts and she froze in her steps â she shouldnât have come here, who could it be-?
âTal, I know youâre in there.â
Talia took a deep breath, reining in the tension that was erupting all over her body and waved her hand to unlock the door. Fives stepped in, locking the door behind him immediately as it shut, his armor still tarnished from the battle. Talia had never seen him so worn down, the usual joy buzzing in his eyes dimmed as he approached her with that same guilty look. And it only made her angrier.
âIâm fine,â Talia insisted, crossing her arms and facing him, her stance shifting as she fidgeted. Fives frowned and took a step closer to her. She bit her lip, shaking her head. âWas it worth it?â
âWhat?â Fives asked, pausing in front of her.
âThe bet?â Talia continued, taking a step towards him as that coldness burned through her. âThe âfun competition between vodeâ?â
"I know youâre upset-â
âNo, Iâm fine,â Talia repeated. She forced a small laugh to cap her sentence, shaking her head as she continued, her voice starting to strain as the lump in her throat fought its way to come out. âItâs not like the last time I saw Rex, I was so annoyed because of his recklessness that I didnât say âgoodbyeâ. Or that our last conversation was an argument because of my own damned insecurities, but I was too stubborn to even listen to him. And now he might be dea-.â
She couldnât say it outloud, her words choked in a sob where she stood. The tears she had been holding in began to trickle down her cheeks. She swallowed, trying to take back control over her treacherous body, but failed as she shakingly said, âHe canât be gone, he canât be-â
Strong arms wrapped around her as Fives tugged her into his chest, allowing her to burrow herself as much as she could into the cool plastoid as she fell apart. Sobs racked her body as she shook, tears pouring out like a dam had burst in her body releasing all the stress she had carried, but the flow wasnât slowing. In fact, it was only stronger the more she cried, sapping all the energy out of her for any other coherent strain of word or thought. Fives seemed to sense this, as he guided her to the side, slowly lowering them to the floor, sitting so their backs rested against the bedframe, his hand slowly brushed along her back, soothing out the tension and slowing the tremoring sobs with each stroke.
âHe said he loved me,â Talia said in a small voice, sniffling still. âNo oneâs ever said that to me before. And I couldnât say it back.â
âYouâll get your chance,â Fives answered firmly. When Talia lifted her head up, about to voice more fears he shook his head and continued over her, âRex isnât going out like this, shot down by some stinking clankers. Theyâll find him, they have to.â
Fives spoke with a finality that couldn't be broached, and Talia realized he was speaking as much to himself as he was to her. She couldnât help but feel guilty for how she was acting. Fives was here, comforting her, when he might have lost yet another brother.
âIâm surprised he actually admitted it,â Fives continued and Talia looked at him questioningly until she remembered what she told him. âMy money would have been on you saying something first.â
Talia was surprised she was able to giggle at all in response, âPlease stop making bets on my love life.â
âHey, I said âwould haveâ,â Fives teased, his hand still rubbing on her back as she straightened up. She wiped the tears off her cheek and looked down abruptly, suddenly embarrassed for how she was acting. Fives didnât seem to care though, as he continued, âYou two will be fine; heâll come back, and you two will be right back to staring wide eyed at each other and sneaking into storage closets when you think Iâm not paying attention.â
Talia nudged him as a smile crept onto her face, âCareful Fives, you almost sound jealous.â
âEhh, maybe a little,â Fives sighed. As Talia gazed at him perplexedly, he just tossed a grin and shrugged, âYou guys have something special. I would be lying if I said I didnât want something like that too.â
âFives!â Talia started, grabbing his hand in hers as he suddenly seemed bashful for admitting it out loud. âYouâre such a flirt, I just never thought you would actually want a relationship.â
âWell, itâs easy to just have one-night stands,â Fives answered. âNot have to worry someone when you arenât in contact for a few days, or that you donât know the next time youâll be able to see them. Still, I canât say it isnât a bit lonely.â
âThe right person wouldnât care about those things, they would understand,â Talia said. âLook, Fives, youâre such a great guy. I know that anyone would be lucky to have you.â
âEh, Iâll probably just screw it up,â Fives said, waving it off, trying to sound lighthearted but Talia could hear the downheartedness in his tone. âLike I did with Zahara. She was so smart and had this laugh that justâŚbut then I was a diâkut.â
âFivesâŚwhy donât you just say that?â Talia asked. Fives arched a brow at her, so she continued, âTell her youâre sorry, that you were an idiot, and that you actually want to get to know her. Next time youâre on leave, reach out to her to grab some caf. Just hang out, and donât try to sleep with her. At least on the first date.â
âBut thatâs the best part,â Fives joked, grinning widely as Talia rolled her eyes. âI can be a gentleman, donât worry.â
Talia shook her head out with a small smile, propping her knees up so she could rest her arms around them. She glanced around Rexâs quarters, his datapad still in the same place he had left it on his desk the night before, the cup of tea she had brought him to convince him to join her in bed right next to it. Her gut turned as she glanced around the room, remembering what brought her here in the first place.
âHey, you going to be ok?â Fives gently nudged her with his elbow and asked. His arm rested behind her on the edge of the bed as he scanned her face. âI can hang out here for a bit if you need, we also have some contraband beer in the barracks I can bring up?â
âIâll be fine,â Talia waved off. Fives looked at her doubtingly to which she replied, âI need to update the Council anyway.â
Fives frowned but nodded, pushing himself off the ground. He held out his hand to help her up, which she accepted. âOk, but if you need me, you know where to find me.â
âYouâre being awfully nice, whatâs the catch?â Talia teased.
âYouâre Rexâs girl, and vode look after each other,â Fives answered with a shrug. He then fixed her with a devilish smirk and continued, âAlso, Iâm hoping youâll put in a good word with Zahara?â
âYouâre hopeless,â Talia laughed. Fives maintained his grin as he paced out of the room, winking at her before the door closed behind him.
âWe need to examine these dealings with Crimson Dawn in more detail,â Plo Koonâs holographic form spoke to Talia, his voice distorted. âFor such a small organization, this level of disruption is unusual for them.â
âI agree; some of the logs pinpointed a club on Antium being a hub for them in this sector,â Talia answered the Jedi Master. She had poured over the logs in additional detail before contacting Master Plo, her eyes were burning from staring at the screens for so long and a lack of sleep, she was grateful that her form would appear blue on the screen so Plo wouldnât see the redness in her eyes.
âYou should set out at once then, see if we can find more information.â
âBut sir, thereâs still work to be done here,â Talia insisted quickly. She couldnât leave now, there was still no sign of Rex, she had planned to check on her ships repairs as soon as this call was over so she could join the search. And Plo expected her to leave?
âA defense unit is being sent to upgrade the security of the systems. The 501st can oversee until they arrive, then they are being sent to Ringo Vinda to aide Masters Tiplee and Tiplar in their siege,â Master Plo informed her, ignoring the insistence in Taliaâs voice.
Talia started to argue but held her tongue; what reason could she have to stay? The battle was over, and she had been working with the 501st for weeks, she was bound to be called to duty elsewhere soon. Just now, of all timesâŚ
âIs something on your mind? You seem distracted.â Even in her stress, Talia could manage a slight smile at Ploâs ability to read her even from that distance. Or maybe she was just not as good at hiding her emotions as sheâd thought she was.
For a moment she looked at his masked form, trying to find the words to say; she knew she couldnât say anything, but she knew she wanted to talk to him. Because everything was too much, and the weight of the day was weighing on her.
âNothing, Master,â Talia said with a shake of her head. Master Plo lightly bowed his head at her as she bid him goodbye, signing off the communication. Talia plopped down in her chair, now back in her own quarters on the ship. She watched the black of space outside the viewport, speckled stars in her view as the Destroyer drifted. Her bed was neatly made; between longer campaigns of the deployment spent in tents or makeshift barracks and nights in Rexâs quarters, she wasnât sure about the last time she had actually slept in it. She supposed she could try and rest, drag out a few extra hours of her time here, waiting for any bit of news. But she knew she wouldnât catch a wink of sleep, she would just sit restlessly, watching out the viewport clinging to any bit of hope. And if the Council had given her an assignment to leave, she had little choice but to follow it, no matter how much she wanted to follow her own desires. It was frustrating, against everything in her gut to leave like this. She was torn between the part of her that had to do her duty, and the part of her that couldnât bring herself to.
All she thought of was Rex. She knew he had to be out there, she was sure that if something had happened to him she would have felt it. But that didnât assure her much either, because all she could wonder was if he was hurt, or if he would be found before something worse happened. A chill ran down her spine as she remembered that the 501st already had another mission scheduled; what if there was no sign of him before the defense units arrived? Would Rex be left here?
Talia bent over, resting her head in her hands. She knew Anakin wouldnât leave him and R2 out there. For all her annoyance at her fellow Jedi today, she knew he wouldnât abandon Rex. Not unless he was sure there was no hope.
And Rex. Fuck, Talia couldnât ignore the gut feeling that he would tell her do her own duty, not sit around waiting for him. She could practically hear how he would say her name if he found out how she was sitting here, not sure of what to do. That semi exasperated yet consoling expression his face would wear. The way his eyes would melt into hers.
The ding of her comm jarred her from her pensive musings, her gut turning with worry. It was just a notification that her fighterâs repairs were finished, and was cleared for flight. If only she knew where to go.
Talia strode over to her fighter, tossing in the little knapsack of belongings she carried with her on deployments. Storm had sent her a message saying the 412th was awaiting her arrival for their jump to hyperspace. Talia just needed to figure out how long they would be waiting for her.
The usual sounds of the hangar work was slightly disrupted as a group of cheers broke out. Her eyes following the noise, Talia watched as a group of clones, a mixture of pilots and ground troops, circled around a dropship. The doors were open and Talia could make out Anakinâs figure, and as the crowd parted with more cheers she saw those familiar jaig eyes.
The moment seemed to freeze; all Talia wanted to do was run across the hangar, leap into his arms. She wanted to drag him to the medbay, fret over his scorched armor, all while screaming at him for how reckless he could be with the life that was the most precious thing to her. She wanted him to hold her back, for him to assure her that he was ok, that she was worrying for nothing.
But here they were, feet apart in the bustling hangar, clones milling about at their stations. The deck officer had approached and was informing Talia that her starfighter was prepped for takeoff, D3âs little figure already slotted inside. There could be no running reunion like she wanted, no chance to say goodbye in words, let alone physically.
Rex had pushed his way through the crowd, limping slightly and returning handshakes to Broadside and a few other pilots, and was now being talked at by Kix, taking a seat on a crate and tearing his helmet off. His face was lined with exhaustion, but unmarked. There was a fresh blaster burn on his leg that Kix was trying to examine only to be waved away. Rex fiddled with his helmet, trying to fix something, it seemed, when his gaze lifted to meet Talia, watching her as she sat in her fighter.
How could one glance convey so many words? I missed you. Iâm sorry. Iâm glad youâre ok.
I love you.
From this far Talia couldnât make out the comforting brown of his eyes, but she could see the way his lips slightly quirked, all he could do in the way of reassurance. Kix was still talking to him, but Talia couldnât help but smile when she recognized that Rex wouldnât move off that crate until she was gone; he had taken to âescortingâ her to the hangar bay whenever she had to leave the ship. Always so insistent on seeing her up to the last possible moment, a gesture that fluttered her stomach, but she wouldnât let it be at the expense of his medical care.
The deck officerâs voice urged her again, trying to get her to move on, rather than occupy a needed spot in the bustling hangar. This was the cost of their arrangement; sometimes verbal goodbyes couldnât be afforded. It was frustrating, disappointing, and in some ways downright cruel. But there were too many risks that could come even from Talia just getting out of her fighter and walking up to Rex; if the wrong person saw the slightest hint that it was anything other than professional, it would be the end of everything.
So she sent her own small smile back, trying to express everything she felt in that simplest of gestures before she closed her cockpit and began take off. She would send him a message once she made it back to the 412th, and if they were lucky, he would be free to talk more. All she could do after that was hope the will of the Force would bring him somewhere safer next. But she knew in the case of war, that hope was beyond fantasy.
Taglist (comment or fill out the form in my bio if you want to be added!):
Story Summary: When you lose your job working for a Senator, it seems as if you have no choice but to go back home. A job as an escort for the Coruscant Guard means you can stay. The job should be simple. However, nothing is as it seems on Coruscant, and this proves to be no exception.
Coruscant Guard x f!reader, (Commander Thorn x f!reader, Commander Thire x f!reader, Sergeant Hound x f!reader, Commander Stone x f!reader, Commander Fox x f!reader, various combinations of these throughout)
18+ Series
Masterlist
Previous chapter || Next chapter
Pairings: Commander Thorn x reader, Commander Thire x reader, and *drum roll* Commander Fox x reader
Chapter summary: Your suspension from the Senate crawls by. Most of the Guard check in on you. Fox is the exception.
Warnings: NSFT (lots of dirty talk, graphic PiV)
Authorâs note: Itâs the chapter weâve all been waiting for folks!!! Also thanks to the amazing @galacticgraffiti for betaâing and helping me with Mandoâa! I couldnât have done it without you baby girl
The suspension ends up being worse than you thought.
At first, a month doesnât seem too bad.Long, yes, but doable. Part of it is knowing your suspension could have, and, if youâre being honest, should have, been worse. You punched a senatorâs aide. It doesnât matter that she attacked you as well; you should have been charged with aggravated assault. A month away from the Senate is not a bad trade.
Besides, you can find things to occupy yourself for a month. Itâs not like you have to sit in your apartment and mope. This job pays fairly well at this level. You have enough to cover the expenses for this month and most of next monthâs. As long as you continue to see the Guard, you wonât have any problem with money. This isnât exactly how you imagined getting out of the vicious cycle of living paycheck to paycheck. But itâll do.
Leena was wrong about you. Youâre not a cheap whore; youâre a fairly expensive one.
also since april fools is coming up tomorrow, just wanna say that this blog is a safe place that will have no jumpscares/flashing lights/derealization stuff! /gen
rb if u wanna let others know your blog will be safe too :]
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
⨠part of no strings attached â¨masterlistâ¨taglistâ¨
Pairing: Wolffe x Fem!Reader (she/her pronouns used)
Word Count:Â 8.4k (donât look at me)
Series Rating: Explicit (18+ only)
Chapter Summary: You wipe your tears and face the last person you want to see (and the only one you want to talk to).
Chapter Warnings: mention of past harassment, mention of sex
A/N: huge thank you to @spacerocksarethebestrocks and @purgetrooperfox for looking over and editing this chapter <3 after the cliffhangers on the last few chapters, let's get right to it -- full author's note at the end :)
------
For fuckâs sake.
âWeâre closed,â you call out to whatever trooper just walked into 79âs. You donât care if you sound cruel or if you sound like just a plain wreck. Maybe itâll get them out of here faster. You just⌠you just need to be alone.
âI know.â
You look up in the direction of the voice, ready to clear your throat and kick them outâ
Of course.
Of course.
Walking toward you with measured steps is the last person you want to see⌠and the only one you want to talk to, although you wonât admit that. Heâs just standing there, as stoic and handsome as ever, close enough that he canât possibly miss the tears still wet on your cheeks. Fuck.
Did the universe decide you needed salt rubbed in your wound? That you deserve to be kicked while youâre down? That youâre not allowed a fucking break?
Apparently so.
âAre you okay?â Wolffe asks.
You wipe the tears from your eyes. âFine.â
Thereâs no music playing anymore. The server droids are all shut off and charging. Only the empty barâs stiff silence hangs between the two of you â and you both decide to break it at the same time.
âWhat happened?â
âWhat are you doing here?â
You just stare at each other. Heâs been here for less than a minute, and already youâre facing off toe-to-toe. Youâre not going to break first. Wolffe came into your bar â after he stayed to watch you flirt with that fucking asshole clone, and after he probably saw the guy storming away â so he has to tell you what the hell heâs doing here.
Wolffe clears his throat and shuffles his feet a little. âI was still outside,â he says. âI saw him leave, and⌠it felt wrong.â
Gods, youâre mortified. The one time you think that maybe you got back at him â that maybe he could feel even a sliver of what goes through your mind when you see him with someone else â and of course, it fails.
You shake your head, dropping your chin to your chest and staring at your hands. âYou shouldnât be here.â
âDid he hurt you?â he asks, his voice quieter as he takes a step closer to the booth. Does he know which one this is? Does he know that you were sitting in this exact spot when he told you how much he wanted to kiss you? Does he know how that night changed everything for you?
âDid he hurt you?â Wolffe asks again when you donât answer. Heâs still walking toward you â slow, cautious steps, like heâs scared that heâll spook you if he moves too quickly.
âNo.â
Wolffe hesitates, but takes another step forward. âYouâve lied to me about that before.â His eyes dart up and down your body â not that thereâs anything to see. Camo didnât leave any marks on you â although youâre certain he would have if youâd given him the chance.
You swallow, trying to get your voice back to normal. You know he wants to hear you say it. And you need to get out of here before you break down, so you give in. âHe didnât hurt me.â
Wolffe doesnât back off. He doesnât move any closer, either. He just stands there, his eyes fixed on you.
âWhatâs wrong?â
âDonât see what business it is of yours,â you snap, although you can hear that thereâs none of your usual heat in your words. âDonât know why youâre still here, anyway.â
Wolffe frowns. âI told you.â
You scoff a little, gesturing to yourself. âYeah, well, Iâm fine, okay? Iâm obviously fine.â
âYou donât look fine,â he says. As if he would know. As if he can just walk in here in his armour thatâs practically too small for him, with his gravelly voice and that frown thatâs so familiar it physically pains you.
The pain wonât go away until heâs gone, so you stand up and cross your arms. âWell, thatâs none of your business anymore, is it?â you ask. âYouâve made that perfectly clear.â
His frown deepens. âWhat does that mean?â
Your chest tightens, but you canât let him win. You canât.
âIt means I wouldnât be surprised if there are still hickeys underneath your collar.â
His lips press into a thin line. For a split-second, he looks down at his boots, and you think youâve won.
You should know itâs never that easy with Wolffe.
âSo youâre watching me?â he asks, meeting your eyes again.
âNo.â
âThen how would you know?â
âThis is my bar. I have to keep an eye on things.â
Itâs a perfectly reasonable explanation. Wolffe doesnât care.
âSo youâre keeping an eye on me, then?â
Thereâs not even the usual acid in his tone this time. No, he doesnât even have to try to be cruel right now â itâs easy enough as it is.
But you can be cruel too.
âHard not to when you try to fuck anything that moves.â
The frown returns. âIs that right?â
âYouâre not subtle,â you shrug.
He blinks at you. You can practically see whatever confident mindset he had when he walked in here start to shift. His hands, which have been hanging at his sides until now, curl into fists. His tone shifts from steady to tight, like somethingâs pulling on his words.
âYou think you know me so well, donât you?â he asks.
You frown right back at him. Where did that come from?
âItâs easy,â you say, not sure where heâs going with this.
âIs it now?â
âYep. You make out with whoever drops into your lap and you donât give a shit about any of them. You just go through people as it suits you.â
On any other day, you couldâve hidden your bitterness better, but not today.
âSomething wrong with that?â
âDid I say there was?â
âYou didnât have to,â he shoots back. Youâre not the only bitter one now â his voice is as cold and strained as youâve ever heard it.
âŚstill, it feels good to even hear his voice at all.
Stop it.
âI know you well enough to know when youâre lying,â Wolffe continues. âWhen youâre upset.â
Your face and the back of your neck grow warm â but you canât exactly pin down the feeling. Itâs probably a few things â embarrassment and shame and regret⌠and a little bit of heartache.
âDo you now?â
âI do. So, what, are you jealous?â
âWhat?â Fuck. You blurt it out before you can even think through the accusation. âOf course not!â
Wolffe raises his eyebrows. âYou sound pretty defensive.â
âBecause itâs not true!â you lie. Were you that obvious? âŚyeah, you probably were.
âThen why are you so pissed off?â he asks. His voice grows harder with every question. It almost feels like an interrogation â a military commander trying to needle the truth out of you. Well, you can give him some of the truth.
âBecause youâre so fucking frustrating!â you snap. âYou come in here after everyoneâs gone just to pick a fightâ!â
âOh, so I picked the fight?â Wolffe interrupts. His stony facade is starting to crack, and damn, it feels good. âI just came in here to check on you. Youâre the one who insulted me and got all upset about it.â
âThatâs not why I was upset.â
âYou said I fuck anything that moves!â
âWell, itâs true!â you say, and you canât quite keep your voice from wavering a little. âAnd you do it right in front of my fucking face!â
Wolffeâs eyes go dark â dangerous. He doesnât keep yelling, or raise his voice, or do anything that you could handle. Instead, his voice drops, and it goes straight to your heart.
âYou donât get to do this,â he warns. Or threatens. Youâre not really sure. âYou donât get to be pissed off that someone else wants to kiss me when youâre the one who told me to stay away from you. Especially because you never let me kiss you anyway.â
âYou agreed to that!â Youâve absorbed all of the fire that Wolffe dropped out of his voice, emboldening you and bolstering your shields.
âSo then why are you jealous?â
âIâm not!â
âWell, youâre upset about something.â
âIâm not.â
Wolffe breaks â giving in to the urge to meet your anger.
âYou are!â he shouts, running a hand through his hair. âI just â I just donât know what! Youâre the one who told me you didnât want me around anymore!â
âI said that I should stay away from you!â you shout right back.
âWhatâs the fucking difference?â
âDonât pretend like you donât know,â you say coldly.
You canât tell if youâre getting closer to him, or if heâs getting closer to you â all you know is that the distance is narrowing. Like it always does with him. Like how, no matter how hard you try, thereâs always something pulling you together.
Wolffe lets out a harsh laugh. âWhat is there to know? You told me I shouldnât have been there that night, you wouldnât let me help you when you were drunk, youââ
âHelp me?â you ask incredulously. âHelp me? You wouldnât even touch me!â
âYou were drunk,â he says firmly. âAnd as soon as I wouldnât fuck you, you decided you were done with me.â
âI didnât want to fuck!â you cry. âI just wanted you to hold me for once!â
If you thought it was quiet in the bar before, the silence is damn near deafening now. Your heart drops to your stomach, shocked at the words that just came from your mouth. You didnât mean to say it, you just â you just got so caught up in everything, and it just⌠it just broke through.
For his part, Wolffe doesnât spit something right back at you. Good. Maybe he feels bad now that he has to face his actions.
Or not.
âWell, you had a funny way of showing it, getting drunk with some other clone.â Thereâs still bitterness in his voice from earlier, but itâs more⌠subdued. âWhy didnât you ask them to hold you?â
Whâ is he talking about Radar? About how you were comforting each other?
âSeriously?â you bite out.
âYou two seemed pretty fucking close.â
You shake your head. You canât even look at him right now. âIâm not going to feel bad for drinking with Radar when zher brother, one of my best friends, just fucking died!â
Wolffeâs mouth opens to respond, but nothing comes out â or he thought better of it. He just stands there, lips parted, looking like heâs just been shot. Good. Let him hurt. Let him hurt like he hurt you.
After a moment, he finds his voice. â...I didnât know that.â
âOh, come on,â you say with a roll of your eyes.
âYou didnât tell me that.â
âYou didnât give me a chance!â you shoot back. âWhy else would I get drunk at work? You say you know me, so what is it? You either know me, or you just donât fucking care.â
Itâs like a switch flips in Wolffeâs eyes. He takes a deliberate step toward you, his lost intensity rising again.
âDonât you dare say that,â he warns. âDonât you dare say I donât care about you.â
âYouâve got a real funny way of showing it. You show up to fuck people right in front of meâ!â
âYou want to know why I keep showing up?â he cuts you off, taking two steps toward you â close enough for you to see the tension in every muscle of his neck.
âTry me,â you spit out.
âBecause I canât fucking stay away.â
He⌠what?
Itâs your turn to be speechless. Wolffe takes it as his chance to keep going â or maybe he just canât stop himself now. He gestures to the door, not taking his eyes off of you.
âThat clone back there? You really think that dumbass noticed when you were getting harassed earlier tonight? You think he wouldâve stepped in on his own? Of course not. I noticed.â
Youâre shaking your head slightly, too confused to form any words. You thought it had been Wolffe, but⌠but it wasnât. HowâŚ?
âBut you told me to stay away,â he continues, âthat you didnât want me around. So I just grabbed him and told him exactly what to say. You think anyone else wouldâve asked if you were the owner? No, they wouldâve just pulled the other guy off of you.â
Wolffe bites his bottom lip, shaking his head, completely unaware of his voice growing louder. âBut not me. Because I know you.â
âSo that makes it okay?â you ask. âThat makes it okay for you to go off and fuck other girls?â
Your head is pounding, trying to process everything. Yes, okay, he made Camo step in â but that doesnât make up for the rest of your pain.
âIf you didnât want me around, then why do you even care?â he demands. âAnd just for your information, I didnât sleep with any of them! I havenât fucked anyone else since â since that first night with you.â
Partway through his sentence, Wolffe seemed to realize what he was saying. He didnât back away from it, but he sure as hell backed down â his voice going a little quieter, his eyes going a little wider in shock.
Whatâs that supposed to mean?
It canât mean⌠that.
Is he telling the truth? You saw that woman all over him. They left together â or⌠at least they left around the same time. And, other than whatever the hell was going on during the speed dating night, you havenât seen him with anyone else. Thatâs not to say that he couldnât have hooked up with someone on a night you werenât there â but then again, Raia said he left when she told him you werenât coming. He didnât try to hook up with someone else, he just straight-up left.
All in all⌠you donât know if you believe him or not. Even though he seems like heâs telling the truth â like his inner thoughts just slipped out â your head is swimming so much that youâre not sure what to trust.
â...Is that supposed to make me feel better?â you ask. It doesnât come from your heart. You say the words, but thereâs no trace of bite, of snark, of sarcasm. Itâs not completely genuine, either. Itâs just⌠sad.
Wolffe breaks eye contact, choosing instead to look around the room.
âI donât know,â he says. The fire is gone from his voice too. âI donât know what you want anymore.â
Almost automatically, you start: âI told you to stayââ
âThatâs what you told me,â Wolffe cuts in â but you werenât really firm in your statement anyway. âBut is that what you want?â
No.
Of course itâs not. But how the hell can you go back to what the two of you had? Everything thatâs happened, all the feelings that have been coursing through your veins⌠how can you go back just like itâs nothing?
Or is that even what heâs suggesting?
âLook at me.â
You hadnât even realized that youâd looked away from him. And you hadnât really â your eyes were on him, you just werenât really seeing him. Your gaze was lightyears away, and itâs not easy to pull it back â but you do.
This isnât the face of a man thatâs lying to you.
He takes one slow, tentative step forward. Heâs still not in reach⌠but heâs getting close.
âLook me in the eyes and tell me thatâs really what you want.â
âSay it to my face then.â
Thatâs what he said the morning after everything fell apart â when you told him to stay away from you. And now⌠heâs asking for the same thing. To tell him that you were being honest when you said you wanted him to stay away. But this time⌠this time, itâs not so easy.
This is dangerous. What heâs asking you⌠this is no small thing. Admitting the truth would be opening yourself up to getting hurt again â and even worse this time. Could you handle it?
Your heartbreak isnât simple. Itâs not a straightforward question and a flat-out rejection. Itâs more than just whether or not you have feelings for him, whether or not you want to have him again â because of course you do. But what if it all blows up in your face? What if it just happens again?
Youâre being pulled in so many directions itâs starting to make you dizzy. It doesnât help that Wolffe takes another step toward you â that he could reach out and brush your shoulder if he wanted to. It definitely doesnât help when he speaks a single word in a far too gentle voice.
âCyarâikaâŚâ
Now thatâs just unfair.
âYou donât get to call me that right now,â you say quietly, âwhatever it means.â
Wolffe lets out a long, slow breath. You watch as he bites the inside of his bottom lip, scanning your eyes for something unknowable.
âSweetheartâŚâ
âSeriously?â
Where the fuck did that come from? After all this time â after all these months, he decides to call you that? Why the hell would he think that youâd want him to say that? Frustration swells up again, and suddenly youâre wondering whether or not heâs just played you like a fool â that he almost made you actually believeâŚ
You take a step back. Your thoughts must be written all over your face, because Wolffe looks guilty. His shoulders slump, his head bows slightly, and he rubs at the back of his neck like he does when heâs nervous. When he speaks, the sound almost gets swallowed up by the silence before it reaches your ears.
Almost.
âCyarâika means âsweetheart.ââ
ItâŚ
HeâŚ
âWhat?â
Wolffe hooks his thumbs in his belt, but otherwise, his posture doesnât change.
âItâs Mandoâa,â he adds quietly.
Mandoâa. Mandalore isnât part of the Republic â which is why you couldnât find it on the holonet. But how does he knowâŚ?
Every feeling youâve had over the past few weeks surges up inside you at once â anger, heartbreak, frustration, confusion, love â all of it binds together and forces out a single question.
âWhat the hell is that supposed to mean?â
Wolffeâs eyebrows furrow in confusion. âYou wanted to know what it meant.â
You canât stand still anymore. You start pacing, willing your brain to process everything just a little faster. âNo, I mean why did you call me that in the first place? To rub it in?â
âRub what in?â
âI donât know!â you say, waving your hands exasperatedly. âThat â that I told you to stop calling me that, and you were just being a dick about it! Or that â ugh.â
âOr that what?â He hasnât moved, letting you have your space instead â but he keeps facing you, like heâs ready to step in at a momentâs notice.
âNevermind.â
âTell me.â
It doesnât sound like a demand. When you steal a glimpse at Wolffe, you find that reflected in his face. Heâs not being stern right now. This isnât Commander Wolffe. This is just⌠Wolffe. And heâs demanding, but heâs not exactly asking, either⌠Itâs almost like a plea.
You stop pacing. Reaching up with both hands to rub your temples, you debate whether or not you should say it â and if you do, how you should word it. This night has become an absolute shitshow.
Well, if youâre not coming back from this anywayâŚ
âBecause thatâs what you call all of your hookups,â you say, biting back any emotion that threatens to seep into your words. âAnd thatâs what I was. Just another hookup.â
Wolffe shifts his weight uneasily, but his voice is steady. âYou werenât.â
âI know, our arrangement...â
âThatâs not what I meant.â
âI â I donât know what youâre saying!â you say, frustration boiling over again. Fuck, you donât understand any of this. âWe agreed â you made me agree that this was nothing but sex!â
Thereâs no hiding the hurt this time. You canât â not with the familiar sensation of tears welling in your eyes. Everything youâve been trying to convince yourself of, to sort out, to navigate without talking about it â itâs all just coming to a head.
And, of course, Wolffe sees. You refuse to look away. Heâs entwined in all of this â he deserves to see your pain.
âThatâs not what I want anymore,â he says, his voice regaining a little of its usual confidence.
You set your chin. âGood, becauseââ
âI want more.â
He takes another step forward as he says it. Heâs close enough now that itâs almost painful. Youâre not sure if you can actually smell his soapy, sweaty, carbon-smoked skin or if youâre just imagining it. But youâre definitely not imagining the look in his eyes â soft but serious, focused but gentle. His lips are parted slightly, as if there are more words on the tip of his tongue. But Wolffe⌠he doesnât do this. Especially not with you.
He wants more⌠more than what you had before. More than just sex. All of the conclusions that your firmly guarded heart had come to â that this wasnât possible â start to melt away. That brief glimmer of hope that you had, that maybe, just maybe Wolffe felt the same way you did⌠it shines in your mindâs eye. Wolffe wanting more⌠Wolffe wanting you the same way you want him⌠itâs all that youâve hoped for in your quietest, most desperate moments.
Which is why you canât accept it.
âDonât,â you whisper, a tear from each eye streaming down your cheeks.
Wolffe doesnât frown, but his expression clouds a little. âWhat?â
âYou canât just â just say things like that if theyâre not true.â
âIt is true.â
âNo, itâs not!â Your voice goes a little shrill, but itâs not loud. Itâs not enough to keep him from taking another step forward. Itâs not enough to move you away from him. Itâs almost like youâre frozen to the spot as he slowly inches closer.
âYouâre â you fuck around, thatâs what you do!â you continue. âItâs what youâve done since you first stepped foot in this place.â
âThatâs what I used to do,â Wolffe corrects evenly. Thereâs pain in his voice, but he talks right through it. âI canât anymore. Okay? I canât do it. I tried, and I couldnât fucking stand it, because it wasnât â it wasnât you.â
And there it is again â that little voice in the back of your head, whispering that heâs telling the truth. Despite how your heart is throwing up its walls, refusing to let itself be crushed again, your mind is saying otherwise.
âI couldnât touch any of them,â he says. âI didnât want to. Trust me, cyaâ just trust me. Since that first night, I havenât slept with anyone else.â
He cuts himself off from saying that word â cyarâika, sweetheart, whatever â and part of you wishes he wouldâve said it. Because you do believe him. You don't have a clue what it means, but you believe him. You want to believe him.
Wolffe tilts his head a little. When you donât say anything, he asks: â...Have you?â
âOnce,â you whisper. You look at his armour when you say it, unable to meet his eyes while the memory of that night plays back in your mind. âThe day after⌠after that first time. I⌠I wanted proof that it couldâve been anyone.â
You donât need to describe what you mean â Wolffe knows. He knows about the raw electric feeling the two of you gave into that night, how it took both of you by surprise and didnât let go until the tension broke. And youâd thought you could find it with someone else â with anyone else.
Wolffe pauses, giving you the chance to continue, but thatâs all you can say. Thatâs all he needs to hear.
âAnd?â he asks quietly.
You just shake your head. Of course it wasnât the same â not even close. After so many times with Wolffe, you both knew it wasnât possible to get that same feeling, that same chemistry with anyone but each other.
His armour gets closer. Leather-covered fingers brush your knuckles.
âI donât want whatever we were doing before,â he murmurs.
He dares to hook his fingers around just one of yours, loosely and tenderly. You look up just in time to see his Adam's apple bob in his throat as he swallows.
âI want more,â he says, repeating himself from earlier. âI want â I want to spend time with you. And listen to you talk. I wantâŚâ He takes a shallow breath, closing his eyes for a second. â...to mean something to you.â
You do, you think, but the words donât make it out. They catch in your chest, right at your heart, and stick there.
Wolffe wants you. Whatever happened last time, heâs saying it doesnât matter. Heâs standing here, saying the words you only could have hoped for in your wildest dreams.
You havenât moved a muscle when he opens his eyes again, looking down at you with his bottom lip between his teeth. He tries to read your face â and honestly, you have no clue what heâll find.
âAnd,â he says, â...I really, really want to kiss you.â
Fuck. Fuck, you want him to kiss you. Heâs getting closer, almost close enough for you to feel the puff of air from his long exhale.
But of course he doesnât. Not yet.
âWhat do you want?â
Itâs a good question. And you have no clue how to answer it. Your mouth opens and closes, trying to find the words, but your throat is dry and your head is swimming and heâs so close and itâs so intoxicatingâ
Wolffe takes a half-step backwards. âIf you donâtâŚâ He clears his throat. âIf Iâm reading this wrongâŚâ
His fingers start to slip away from yours as he pulls back even more, but you grab his wrist before he can go too far.
âYouâre⌠youâre not,â you manage to say.
Wolffe blinks a few times, unmoving. You swear thereâs the slightest possible twitch at the corner of his lip, but then heâs taking a deep breath and youâre not sure if you saw it at all. He takes the half-step forward, just as close to you as he was before.
Your heart is pounding so hard that youâre sure he can hear it. He can probably feel your pulse through his gloves, honestly. And itâs too much â the emotion, the feel of his touch, the sight of him and the heat coming off of him â so you close your eyes.
âOkay,â Wolffe says quietly. âOkay. But I need⌠I need you to say it.â
Of course he does.
It almost makes you laugh, but then heâs lifting your chin with his free hand, his knuckle guiding your face up.
âLook at me,â he murmurs. Again⌠itâs not a question. Itâs not a demand. Itâs a plea.
You open your eyes, and all you see is pain.
Not yours â although it sort of is. When you let yourself look at Wolffe, you look right at his cybernetic eye and the scar running down his face. You always notice it, of course â itâs hard not to. But something about this time⌠about what heâs asking of you⌠it brings you back to a time before he had this eye. Before you even knew he had this scar. To when the Wolfpack showed up without him, looking like someone had died. You feel everything you did that night: the chill on your neck, the nerves frozen in your chest, the stabbing pain in your stomach, your shaking fingersâŚ
And you hadnât even loved him then.
âI want it too,â you whisper. Then, before he has a chance to respond: âBut⌠I canât.â
You step away, letting his hand fall away.
On your second step back, his eyes are closed.
On your third step back, theyâre fixed on you again.
âIs it the eye?â he asks, the gravel in his voice rougher than usual.
âWh-what?â
Wolffe runs a hand through his hair, the curls puffing out a little more. You can practically see the frustration return to his body as he tenses, as he rubs a hand over his eyes, as his lips quirk in a joyless smile. Except itâs not quite frustration. You donât know what it is⌠just that heâs upset.
âYou did this last time too,â he says. âYou looked at my eye and decided you were out. You told me to stay away.â
Oh no.
âItâs not like that,â you try to assure him, but heâs too worked up to take you at your word.
âWhat, does it bother you? Is it too ugly for you?â
âNoâ!â
âIs that the only thing?â he presses on. âWould you have said yes if I looked like one of my brothers?â
âWolffeââ
âItâs just a fucking scar!â Heâs practically shouting now, but itâs not really at you. Itâs like heâs shouting at the world, and youâre just there to watch. âIs it that terrible to look at?â
âNo!â
âThen why?â
âBecause you got hurt!â you cry out.
Wolffe freezes, but itâs your turn to let your emotions out now.
âBecause every time I look at you, I remember the night you came in with bandages all over your face. I thought â the guys looked so upset, and you werenât with them, and I didnât knowââ
You break off to clear your throat, but donât give him a chance to cut in.
âI was sick to my stomach thinking about it! And â and then you came in, and â the bandages, and â you were hurt, Wolffe! You were acting so different and you were hurt!â
The tears start flowing freely now, but you donât care.
âAnd you could just get hurt again! And it could be so much worse â and⌠what if you never come back?â You finally look at him again, a little blurry through teary eyes, but at least he doesnât look angry anymore.
You look down, shaking your head and wrapping your arms around yourself. âOf course I want you, Wolffe. Iâve wanted you for so long. And I donât â I donât fucking care about the eye. I care about you. The eye, the scar⌠itâs just a reminder that even if I want to, I⌠I canât really have you.â
Knowing it was one thing. Saying it out loud⌠Itâs something else entirely. Itâs all-encompassing and debilitating, making your legs start to shake and your breaths come out in choked gasps. You havenât cried like this in so, so long â but thinking about Wolffeâs body, strewn on a battlefield or buried in rubble or floating in space or something even worse than anything you could possibly imagine â oh, that does you in.
You almost forget that Wolffe is just a few steps away until he closes the gap again, standing not quite directly in front of you. You try to shake your head, to tell him you donât want to hear itâŚ
âHey,â he says softly, his arms gently taking you by the shoulders. âCâmere.â
Youâre not sure if he pulls you in or if you lean into him, but it doesnât matter. There are two pairs of arms holding you now: your own, shaking and unsteady; and Wolffeâs, tucking you securelyinto his chest.
Itâs so unfair that he should be trying to console you when youâre crying over him. Itâs just⌠you finally let the full thought come to the surface. You spoke the fear and it didnât leave â it just overtook you. And even then â even when you told him you canât do this, when you screamed about how much his injury hurt you â heâs here. Not asking for anything. Not trying to get anything out of it. Heâs just⌠here.
Wolffe holds you only as closely as you want to go â he doesnât squeeze you, and when you shift a little, he loosens his embrace until youâre still again. Other than that, he just⌠waits. Youâre not sure how long it is that youâre pressed up against his plastoid, waiting for your breathing to even out. All you know is that when you do pull away, Wolffe lets you.
His hand reaches for your tear-streaked face, but jerks back. You can tell how badly he wants to touch you, but he canât decide if he should or where or if youâd rather just him step back again.
âIâm sorry,â you mumble, covering your face with your hands and brushing off the tears.
Wolffeâs voice is equally soft. âItâs okay.â
When the two of you meet each otherâs eyes, thereâs no certainty. Even though you both just revealed how deeply you care about the other, thereâs still no solid ground. And what is there to say? Neither of you can change your feelings. Wolffe canât change the danger heâs in, the life he leads.
Youâre still caught in that infinite loop, fumbling for words youâre not sure even exist, when Wolffe hesitantly nudges your fingers again. You fall back into the same position as before â your finger loosely but purposefully held in his hand. Youâre not really looking at each other, but youâre not looking at the ground either. Your heads are both bowed, slightly enough so you can see each otherâs face in your periphery, but too much to meet each otherâs eyes.
When he speaks, thereâs a sadness in his words. âYou know Iâm not going to stand here and try to convince you. Not if this isnât what you want.â
âIt is what I want,â you say, voice still raspy from crying. âI just⌠Iâm just scared.â
He opens his mouth, and thereâs the smallest sound of him starting to speak, but he thinks better of it. His thumb starts stroking up and down the side of your finger, and you wish⌠you just wishâŚ
You wish it could be different.
âYou canât promise me anything,â you say. âI know you canât. If⌠if we⌠and you donât come back⌠I couldnât handle it.â
Your voice breaks on the last few words, and Wolffeâs fingers tighten around yours.
He raises his head a little. Even if you didnât see the movement, youâd know: you can feel his gaze on you, like youâve always been able to.
âCould you take it now?â
Itâs barely a whisper.
When you look up at him, the question must already be clear in your eyes.
âIf we stop this here,â Wolffe murmurs, â...If I leave tonight and never come back⌠would it be any different? Would it⌠would it hurt any less?â His lips press into a line for a fraction of a second. âBecause Iâll tell you right now: if you ask me to leave, and if I never see you again, itâll still fucking ruin me.â
How can your heart feel like itâs sinking and floating at the same time?
You close your eyes and nudge your hand closer to Wolffeâs. He⌠he has a point. Itâs not exactly a comforting one, since in both hypothetical scenarios, you never see him again. And⌠you guess thatâs the point, isnât it? If heâs right, youâre just denying the two of you any chance to be happy with each other, even just for a little bit.
You blink your eyes open.
âWolffeâŚâ
âCyarâikaâŚâ
And this time, you feel the full weight of the word. But it doesnât weigh you down â instead, it makes you feel a little lighter.
Wolffe exhales again, long and slow, like heâs trying to either calm himself down or hold himself up. Whatever it is⌠you need to look at him. You need to see him when he says this.
Thereâs so much written on his face, all subtleties and hints of whatâs going on in his mind. Pain in his eyes. Worry in his brow. Nervousness on his lips. And you look straight at it all, ready for whatever heâs thinking.
âItâs up to you,â he says. âIf you want me, Iâm yoursâŚâ He chuckles to himself. âHell, even if you donât want me, Iâm still yours. But it has to be up to you.â
âWhat do you mean by that?â
âBy what?â
Itâs your turn to brace yourself a little. Breathe in, breathe out.
âYou say youâre⌠that youâre âmine,â but⌠what does that mean?â
Wolffe blinks down at you, opening his mouth and then closing it again.
âI donât know,â he admits with a half-smile. âThis is new to me. IâŚâ
Thereâs something else he wants to say. You can hear it in his pauses, in his carefully chosen words.
âAll I know⌠is that I donât want anyone or anything else. Iâm done pretending that I feel anything less for you than what I do. And if⌠if thatâs too much⌠Iâm not expectingâŚâ
He closes his eyes, gathering his thoughts again. After a breath, he raises his free hand, and you think heâs going to rest it on your cheek. Youâre so sure of it that you tilt your head a little, anticipating his touch⌠but he doesnât.
Instead, Wolffe tenderly trails his thumb along the most sensitive part of your neck. It sends chills down your spine and memories flashing into your mind, but none of that matters. Not with what he says next.
âI would meet you where youâre at,â he says. âBut I need you to know that Iâm too far in to want anything less than everything you want to give me.â
Wolffe looks from one eye to the other, from your lips to your brow to your cheeks, looking for whatever scraps of truth he can find. Heâs used to this â to having to piece together your thoughts and feelings from the subtle hints on your face. But with what heâs just told you â that he wants everything you want to give him â Wolffe has left behind everything unspoken in favour of laying his truths bare in front of you. Heâs standing in front of you, waiting for you to take whatever fruit that pleases you and leave the rest to rot.
He doesnât realize that youâre as greedy as he is giving.
And though words fail you right now, you donât need them. With one simple action, you can show him how much you want to give â louder and more clearly than anything you could possibly say.
With shaky breath, you raise your hand to his face. Wolffe closes his eyes when your palm gently touches his cheek, as your thumb traces the bottom half of his scar. You donât know if he feels you leaning in, or hears your heart pound, or feels the nerves reaching from your fingers to your toes. But you do hear a small intake of breath when your lips are just centimetres away from his.
You kiss him.
Youâve felt Wolffeâs lips before. Theyâve kissed your inner thighs, closed around your clit, and framed the places he left bite marks. You always knew heâd feel like heaven against your lips, but this⌠this is something else.
This is you finally, finally feeling the warmth of his body in the way youâve always wanted to. His lips are soft against yours, a little chapped but warm on your skin and kissing you back ever so softly. With one hand held by his own and the other resting on his cheek, you canât help but pull him in a little â or maybe he just canât help himself. It doesnât matter. Nothing else matters. Youâre kissing Wolffe. After months of pulling away and locking up your true desires, youâre completely and fully giving in, showing him that with this previously forbidden action, youâll give him everything too.
Neither of you move much at first. Itâs almost like the subtlest shift could break this moment into pieces, could wreck the spell thatâs come over you. You just stand there, pressing slow, gentle kisses against Wolffeâs lips, as his hand fully intertwines with yours.
How can you miss something youâve never had? How could you feel so strongly like you missed kissing Wolffe even though this is the first time?
Closer, your heart whispers.
Closer, your skin yearns.
Closer, your lips ask as they part against Wolffeâs.
He pulls you in by your hands as you pull him down by his cheek, deepening the kiss enough that a soft, happy sound hums from your heart to where your lips are connected. Wolffe must like what he hears â feels â judging by how you feel his soft lips stretch into a small smile.
You canât help smiling back.
Itâs not even a kiss anymore â just two people smiling against each other. When Wolffe rests his forehead against your own, thereâs a sliver of space between his mouth and yours. You donât want him to pull away. You donât want this to end â not yet. You want to chase his mouth with yours until youâre both out of breath, until youâve made up for all the lost kisses and lost time.
But not yet.
âYou want everything Iâll give you?â you ask softly, your lips almost brushing his.
âEverything.â
Your smile widens.
âIâd like to see you try.â
Wolffe pulls back just far enough for his eyes to focus on yours. He looks at you with a mix of confusion and delight, his expression clearing only when you bite your lip to stop a laugh from escaping. His breath comes out in a low chuckle, shaking his head in a familiar display of disbelief. He looks so beautiful like this â the worry gone from his brow, nothing stony about his voice or his features. You lean in again, craving his lips against yours now that youâve barely gotten a taste, but Wolffe stops you by pressing his forehead against yours again.
âIf we keep going,â he murmurs, âI canât promise that Iâll ever stop.â
You canât see each otherâs eyes like this, but you know the look on his face anyway. Itâs the same one he gave you on the night he found out that you were hurt; as he drunkenly held your hand; when he looked up at you and made you play his guessing game while you were literally stuffed with his cock. You recognize it now. You recognize it as something more than fondness, than joy, than contentment.
You take a deep, slow breath.
âGood.â
Wolffe laughs quietly, but you hardly even register it. Now that youâve granted him this permission â this unlimited trust and desire â he doesnât wait another second.
Wolffe takes your face in both of his hands and kisses you.
The energy shifts the moment his lips touch yours. Everything thatâs ever been between you â from the irritation to the shock, from the desperation to the desire â every word of your arguments and every confessed feeling â itâs all in this kiss.
He kisses you like the only air he can possibly breathe comes only from your lungs. The first is long, lingering, and utterly intoxicating. And even when your lips break apart for that split second, as soon as they reconnect, itâs everything. Itâs your hands flung around his neck, trying to keep him as close as possible â although you have nothing to worry about. Itâs a kiss more tender than you could ever think possible while still rife with passion: lips overlapping and slotting together, sharp and shallow breaths, hands only leaving your face to slide against your scalp and pull you in impossibly closer.
Your body is pressed up against his, the plastoid smudging dirt on your clothes and digging into your skin but you hardly even notice. Wolffe could sweep you off your feet like this, spin you around until your toes couldnât touch the floor and you might not even notice. Thereâs just his kiss: his tongue sliding into your mouth, the way his bottom lip feels at home when youâre grazing your teeth over it, and the rhythmic movements as both of your bodies devote themselves entirely to this moment.
Youâre past the point of thinking. Youâve done nothing but think for the past month, and even before that, your times with Wolffe were always shadowed by caution and overthinking and trying to keep things hidden. Now, alone in the bar doing something you swore youâd never do, all thoughts go out the window.
Fuck, youâve wanted this. Youâve wanted his kiss, wanted to swallow his desire for you as you pressed yourself flush against him. He weaves his fingers through your hair, resting against your scalp as he tilts your head. He kisses you more, harder, desperate and greedy for anything youâll give him â and youâll give him anything he wants now.
You take his bottom lip between yours again, dragging your teeth over his skin. But when his grip on you tightens, you donât hesitate â you bite down gently, pulling his lip toward you and coaxing the most gorgeous moan youâve ever heard.
Your teeth clack together â you donât care. You step on his foot â he doesnât care. His armour rubs against your clothes and you accidentally unclip part of his chest plate and your noses smush together once in a while, but neither of you care. You love it. You love every single part of it, because itâs him.
âI missed you,â you mumble against his lips. One of his hands leaves your face to take you by the hip, walking you backwards to the nearest booth.
âMissed you too,â he says, lifting you onto the table. Your legs instantly wrap around his waist, plastoid biting against your inner thighs and you couldnât care less.
Heâs the first to move away from your lips. His kisses trail along your jaw, down the most sensitive column of your neck, open-mouthed and wet and completely unfair.
You get a hold of yourself long enough to shift your head, your lips landing on Wolffeâs neck to finally taste his skin. And fuck, you understand exactly what Wolffe meant when he said heâd never stop kissing you. The warm, slightly salty taste of his skin completely overwhelms you â heâs going to have to pull you off of him if he ever wants to be free of your lips. You canât get enough â not of his neck, the shell of his ear, his jaw, his throat, any of him.
His hands run over every part of you as you learn which spots make him sigh with pleasure. They run over your ass, pulling you even closer until youâre flush against his waist. They caress up and down your sides, your arms, your thighs, and you know that heâs aching to feel your skin. But itâs when you bite down on his earlobe, just barely hard enough to sting, that he captures your mouth with his again.
Honestly, it seems like he might just take you here and now on this table â and youâre not sure youâd mind. But after everything â the confusion and the heartbreak and the rushed nights tangled on your office couch â you can finally allow yourself to want more. To have more.
You pull away from him, resting your forehead against his like he did with you before. Wolffe was right, though â he doesnât seem to be able to stop kissing you. As you pant into each otherâs mouths, he keeps pulling you in â just one more kiss, just one more taste, just a little more, please, please, please. It makes you giggle, which he just swallows up in another kiss.
Finally, youâre able to nudge his shoulder enough that he lets you both catch your breath. You donât want to separate even an inch, but youâll sacrifice a momentâs kiss for this.
You stroke the side of Wolffeâs face with two knuckles, relishing in how he leans into your touch. His eyes, brown and blue and gorgeous, mesmerize you long enough that you canât get a word out before he beats you to it, a sly smirk on his lips.
âI thought youâd be a better kisser.â
He takes advantage of your mouth dropping open to kiss you again, reluctantly leaning back when you swat at his chest.
âForgive me,â you laugh. âIâm out of practice. Asshole.â
Wolffe grins, and for once, the smile reaches every corner of his face. âI can help with that.â
âGood,â you say, rolling your eyes as he leans in to kiss you again. You turn your face, but he doesnât seem to mind that his lips land on your cheek. They just keep going, trailing down your face, your throat, your chestâŚ
âBut not here,â you say, snapping out of his distraction. Wolffe looks up at you, an eyebrow raised in confusion.
âWhen do you leave again?â you ask.
âWhat, trying to get rid of me already?â
âNot quite,â you grin, dropping your eyes to his neck, imagining what itâll look like after youâre done with him. âI just thought⌠if you had time, we could go somewhere else.â
He pauses for a second, and your next words come out awkwardly. âMy place, I mean. A real bed. And you could maybe stay the night â if you wanted.â
âI have a few things to do tomorrowââ
âThatâs okay, we donât have toââ
ââbut not until the afternoon.â
You dare to meet his eyes again, seeing all of your desire and relief and excitement mirrored back at you.
âOkay,â you smile. Before anything else, you pull him into another kiss â not romantic, not sensual, not anything but happy. You can feel his deep chuckle against your lips as he slides his hands under your thighs and hoists you off the table, carrying you toâ
âŚthe front of the bar?
âWolffe,â you start, ready to explain how you still need to lock up the cache and grab your things, but he cuts you off.
âYou forgot to lock this,â he says, pressing the keypad by the front door with an extremely self-satisfied look.
You roll your eyes at him, but canât keep the smile off your face. âShut up.â
âGladly.â
And then his lips are on yours again.
It takes another twenty minutes before you finally leave the bar.
------
A/N: how are we doing? do we need some water? a few deep breaths? tissues? heheheh anyway, i'm super excited to hear your thoughts/feelings/incoherent emotions about this chapter <3
IMPORTANT NOTE:
i cannot keep posting weekly. life is getting extremely stressful and overwhelming (the LEAST of which is a last-minute move to a different city) and i can't commit to regular updates. i will of course be working on this fic since i love it so much, and i ask that you please don't send me questions about when the next update will be. i don't know the answer, and those questions usually do more harm than good re: my headspace about writing.
as always, thank you so so much for your support, and i can't wait to hear what you think!!!